or_o christ_n for_o salvation_n to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a saving-act_n of_o it_o because_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o many_o loose_a wicked_a people_n trust_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o other_o and_o be_v by_o their_o confidence_n harden_v the_o more_o in_o their_o wickedness_n but_o they_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v obedience_n to_o all_o christ_n law_n at_o least_o in_o their_o resolution_n or_o a_o consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v their_o lord_n accept_v of_o his_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o his_o government_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o scripture-form_n of_o teach_v be_v grow_v into_o disesteem_a with_o our_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n when_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o scripture_n be_v account_v a_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n they_o endeavour_v to_o affright_v we_o from_o own_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o thereby_o we_o that_o use_v the_o instrument_n be_v make_v our_o own_o principal_a justifier_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n though_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v make_v thereby_o only_o the_o principal_a receiver_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n from_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o to_o who_o all_o the_o glory_n do_v belong_v all_o these_o error_n will_v fall_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o actual_o receive_v christ_n himself_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v offer_v the_o follow_a argument_n first_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o actual_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o life_n and_o so_o of_o holiness_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o we_o live_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o we_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o 20._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o son_n and_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o 13._o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n these_o text_n express_v clear_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v therefore_o the_o efficiency_n or_o operation_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n can_v be_v the_o procurement_n of_o a_o bare_a right_n or_o title_n to_o this_o enjoyment_n but_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o we_o have_v our_o access_n and_o entrance_n by_o faith_n into_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5.2_o second_o the_o scripture_n plain_o ascribe_v this_o effect_n to_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o receive_v christ_n put_v he_o on_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o he_o and_o also_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v john_n 1.2_o gal._n 3.26_o 27._o col._n 2.6_o 7._o gal._n 3.14_o act_n 26.18_o and_o the_o scripture_n illustrate_v this_o receive_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n drink_v the_o live_a water_n of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 7.37_o 38_o 39_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o and_o the_o way_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o so_o do_v we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.35_o 47_o 48_o 54_o 55_o 56._o how_o can_v it_o be_v teach_v more_o clear_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o proper_o into_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v receive_v food_n into_o our_o body_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o unite_v to_o we_o thereby_o as_o our_o food_n when_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o so_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o condition_n to_o procure_v a_o mere_a right_n or_o title_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o eat_v or_o drink_v procure_v a_o mere_a right_n or_o title_n to_o our_o food_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o mouth_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o food_n three_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o salvation_n be_v free_o give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 8.24_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v a_o gift_n act_v 2.38_o now_o that_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v at_o all_o earn_v purchase_v or_o procure_v by_o any_o work_n or_o work_v perform_v as_o a_o condition_n to_o get_v a_o right_a title_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o faith_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v account_v such_o a_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n rom._n 11.1_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o free_a gift_n be_v only_o take_v and_o have_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o will_v ready_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o term_n where_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o if_o you_o give_v a_o pepper-corn_n to_o purchase_v a_o title_n to_o it_o than_o you_o spoil_v the_o freeness_n of_o the_o gift_n the_o free_a offer_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confer_v upon_o you_o a_o right_n yea_o to_o make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n as_o you_o and_o because_o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n therefore_o we_o may_v account_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v he_o four_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o union_n with_o he_o therefore_o the_o accomplish_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o holy_a grace_n and_o part_n of_o spiritual_a life_n can_v be_v in_o we_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o union_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o union_n can_v be_v by_o procure_v a_o mere_a title_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o condition_n because_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v before_o the_o unite_n work_n begin_v but_o rather_o by_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o may_v active_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n who_o be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o his_o own_o habitation_n true_a saving-faith_n such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v have_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n a_o peculiar_a aptitude_n or_o fitness_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n and_o to_o unite_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o new_a holy_a nature_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o holy_a practice_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o god_n have_v fit_v natural_a instrument_n for_o their_o office_n as_o the_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o their_o nature_n and_o natural_a manner_n of_o operation_n for_o what_o use_n they_o be_v design_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v know_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n form_v on_o purpose_n for_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o peculiar_a fitness_n it_o have_v for_o the_o work_n the_o discovery_n of_o this_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o our_o receive_n and_o practise_v all_o holiness_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o this_o pretions_a grace_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v you_o as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o instrument_n as_o i_o have_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v i_o shall_v present_v it_o to_o your_o view_n
necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v there_o of_o because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v christ_n as_o manifest_v by_o the_o word_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v raab_n the_o canaanite_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o she_o have_v any_o visible_a commuion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o word_n for_o substance_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v then_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n though_o that_o word_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o she_o by_o any_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o any_o holy_a minister_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o heathen_n josh_n 2.9_o 11._o but_o here_o our_o great_a work_n must_v be_v to_o get_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n you_o must_v not_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o will_v have_v mystery_n to_o remain_v hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o can_v ready_o assent_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n of_o which_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v some_o minister_n be_v who_o unwit_o agree_v with_o the_o quaker_n in_o a_o fundamental_a of_o their_o heresy_n but_o you_o must_v endeavour_v chief_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.2_o 3._o which_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o it_o be_v death_n eternal_a joh._n 17.3_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o you_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o that_o knowledge_n to_o practife_n they_o immediate_o and_o so_o to_o procure_v salvation_n by_o your_o work_n but_o rather_o by_o your_o knowledge_n of_o they_o you_o may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o your_o inablility_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o of_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n against_o they_o and_o the_o wrath_n that_o you_o be_v under_o for_o break_v of_o they_o and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o be_v save_v by_o your_o own_o work_n that_o so_o you_o may_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n and_o trust_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o justification_n and_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n acceptable_o through_o christ_n in_o your_o conversation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o learn_v the_o utmost_a strictness_n of_o the_o command_n the_o exact_a perfection_n and_o spiritual_a purity_n which_o they_o require_v that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o stire_v up_o to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o the_o scribel_n who_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o command_n of_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 12.34_o the_o most_o effectual_a knowledge_n for_o your_o salvation_n be_v to_o understand_v these_o two_o point_n the_o desperate_a sinfulness_n and_o misery_n of_o your_o own_o natural_a condition_n and_o the_o alone_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o your_o salvation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v abase_v as_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o exalt_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o two_o main_a point_n you_o shall_v learn_v how_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o rom._n 5.14_o how_o sin_n and_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o his_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o how_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o also_o shall_v learn_v the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a or_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o former_a shut_v we_o up_o under_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o curse_n by_o its_o rigorous_a term_n do_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o live_v and_o curse_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o not_o and_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o point_n the_o latter_a open_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o all_o believer_n i._n e._n the_o new_a covenant_n by_o its_o gracious_a term_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o live_v i._n e._n all_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o holiness_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o free_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o spirit_n furthermore_o you_o shall_v learn_v the_o gospel_n principle_n that_o you_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o holiness_n in_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v mind_v you_o particular_o that_o you_o will_v be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o christian_a learning_n if_o you_o get_v a_o good_a understanding_n of_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o powerful_a principle_n of_o sanctification_n be_v purposely_o treat_v of_o and_o difference_v from_o those_o weak_a and_o ineffectual_a principle_n which_o we_o be_v most_o natural_o prone_a to_o walk_v by_o i_o need_v not_o particular_o commend_v any_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o your_o learning_n for_o if_o you_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o principal_a point_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o improve_v it_o to_o a_o right_a end_n which_o be_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n your_o own_o renew_a mind_n will_v covet_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v than_o be_v according_a to_o save_v truth_n god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o phil._n 3.15_o yet_o let_v i_o caution_n you_o lest_o instead_o of_o gain_v christ_n by_o your_o knowledge_n you_o rather_o lose_v he_o by_o put_v your_o knowledge_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o trust_v on_o it_o for_o your_o salvation_n one_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n perish_v be_v that_o they_o rest_v in_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.20_o and_o doubtless_o all_o that_o many_o christian_n will_v gain_v by_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o end_n will_v only_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n because_o they_o place_v their_o religion_n and_o salvation_n chief_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o lord_n will_v and_o in_o their_o ability_n to_o talk_v and_o dispute_v of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o tavern_n or_o alebench_n without_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v according_a thereunto_o luk._n 12.47_o much_o less_o be_v you_o to_o place_v your_o religion_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o daily_a task_n of_o read_v chapter_n or_o repeat_v sermon_n without_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n do_v their_o lesson_n in_o the_o latin_a mass_n and_o canonical_a hour_n as_o sad_a experience_n show_v that_o many_o seem_o devout_a and_o frequent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n do_v notwithstanding_o remain_v in_o lamentable_a and_o wonderful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n that_o in_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 13.14_o 15._o 2._o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v diligent_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v examination_n of_o our_o state_n and_o way_n according_a to_o the_o word_n whether_o we_o be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n or_o of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v know_v our_o sickness_n and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a physician_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n w_n may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o god_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n by_o
apply_v rom_n 3.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n 26_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o apostle_n have_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v all_o justification_n of_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o work_n in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n be_v now_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_v ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o viz._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n show_v that_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o that_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v this_o he_o prove_v by_o show_v what_o the_o gospel_n teach_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o gospel_n only_o reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n way_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o and_o full_o and_o the_o benefit_n speak_v of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o first_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n that_o my_o text_n be_v account_v to_o be_v evangelium_fw-la evangelii_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n as_o brief_o and_o yet_o full_o express_v this_o excellent_a point_n more_o than_o any_o other_o text._n note_v in_o the_o word_n particular_o 1._o the_o subject_a declare_v and_o explain_v viz._n justification_n of_o person_n or_o their_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o here_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v and_o free_v from_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o misunderstand_a justification_n signify_v make_v just_o as_o sanctification_n be_v make_v holy_a glorification_n make_v glorious_a but_o not_o make_v just_a by_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n into_o a_o person_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v consounding_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n together_o but_o make_v just_a in_o trial_n and_o judgement_n by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n discharge_v of_o guilt_n free_v from_o blame_n and_o accusation_n approve_v judge_a own_v and_o pronounce_v a_o person_n to_o be_v righteous_a use_n alter_v the_o signification_n from_o the_o notation_n it_o be_v a_o juridical_a word_n or_o law_n term_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o trial_n and_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o it_o be_v with_o i_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v so_o oppose_v to_o condemnation_n in_o judgement_n deut._n 25.1_o if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o man_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o judgement_n that_o the_o judge_n may_v judge_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o mat._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v oppose_v both_o to_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n ver_fw-la 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v and_o so_o job_n 9.20_o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o job_n 13.15_o i_o will_v maintain_v my_o own_o way_n before_o he_o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o have_v order_v my_o cause_n and_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v justify_v ver_fw-la 19_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v plead_v with_o i_o here_o justification_n be_v plain_o oppose_v unto_o the_o accusation_n or_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_o oppose_v to_o the_o pass_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 1_o king_n 8.32_o do_v and_o judge_v thy_o servant_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o bring_v his_o way_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o justify_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a isa_n 5.23_o prov._n 17.15_o job_n 27.5_o action_n must_v be_v existent_a already_o and_o bring_v to_o trial_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v job_n 33.32_o isa_n 43.9_o 26._o justice_n or_o righteousness_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o intrinsic_a nature_n of_o a_o action_n but_o in_o its_o agreeableness_n to_o a_o rule_n of_o judgement_n so_o that_o action_n be_v call_v just_a and_o righteous_a by_o a_o extrinsecal_n denomination_n with_o relation_n to_o god_n rule_n of_o judge_v and_o this_o righteousness_n appear_v by_o try_v the_o action_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o by_o make_v a_o estimate_n of_o it_o which_o estimate_n be_v either_o approve_v or_o disprove_v justify_v or_o condemn_v find_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o person_n with_o reference_n to_o such_o habit_n or_o act_n and_o because_o righteousness_n of_o righteous_a person_n appear_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n justify_v as_o if_o they_o be_v then_o make_v righteous_a viz._n when_o their_o righteousness_n be_v declare_v as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o resurrection_n act_v 13_o 33._o because_o he_o be_v then_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o that_o be_v adopt_v at_o present_a be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o our_o adoption_n i._n e._n the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.23_o and_o thus_o even_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v when_o we_o judge_v of_o his_o action_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o deem_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a job_n 32.2_o psal_n 51.4_o luke_n 7.29_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o infinite_a righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.19_o so_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o real_a change_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o though_o a_o real_a change_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o but_o only_o a_o relative_n change_v with_o reference_n to_o god_n judgement_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o judicature_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n yea_o some_o contend_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n otherwise_o except_o by_o a_o trope_n borrow_v from_o this_o as_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n mean_v of_o be_v deem_v and_o account_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o justification_n be_v here_o only_o treat_v of_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o mistake_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o composition_n occasion_v that_o popish_a error_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v obscure_v yea_o overthrow_v so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n contend_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v first_o the_o person_n justify_v 1._o sinner_n 2._o such_o sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o shall_v believe_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 2._o the_o justifier_n or_o efficient_a cause_n god_n 3._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n grace_n 4._o the_o mean_n effect_v or_o material_a cause_n the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n 5._o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 6._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n faith_n 7._o the_o time_n of_o declare_v the_o present_a time_n 8._o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v appear_v just_a from_o hence_o therefore_o will_v arise_v several_a useful_a observation_n all_o tend_v to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n which_o shall_v
we_o must_v perceive_v it_o to_o make_v we_o love_v he_o for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o god_n contrary_n to_o we_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o will_v damn_v we_o our_o own_o innate_a self-love_n will_v breed_v hatred_n and_o heart-rising_n against_o he_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n must_v flow_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o if_o hatred_n work_v in_o thou_o more_o than_o love_n how_o can_v thou_o expect_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o any_o other_o than_o blaspheme_v or_o at_o least_o murmur_a thought_n of_o he_o in_o this_o condition_n ill-will_n never_o speak_v or_o think_v well_o the_o first_o right_a holy_a thought_n thou_o can_v have_v of_o god_n be_v thought_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o soul_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n get_v these_o thought_n first_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o will_v breed_v in_o thou_o love_n to_o god_n and_o all_o good_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o free_v thou_o from_o blasphemous_a and_o murmur_a thought_n by_o degree_n for_o love_n think_v no_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13.9_o then_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o account_n god_n just_a and_o merciful_a if_o he_o have_v damn_v thou_o and_o extend_v his_o grace_n to_o other_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o think_v well_o of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o decree_n which_o many_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o way_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o thy_o rage_a lust_n be_v by_o faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n act._n 15.9_o gal._n 5.6_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o will_v lust_n after_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o the_o more_o you_o strive_v against_o lust_n without_o faith_n the_o more_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o though_o you_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o restrain_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o beg_v a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n with_o fear_n of_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_a rest_n through_o unbelief_n heb._n 4.1_o such_o a_o fear_n be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o reverential_a yea_o a_o childlike_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n heb._n 12.28_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o we_o must_v have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n we_o must_v have_v or_o hold_v fast_a grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o hold_v fast_o grace_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o will_v quick_o calm_v all_o panic_n and_o torment_a horror_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v free_a from_o carelessness_n and_o slightning_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n your_o way_n be_v first_o to_o avoid_v despair_v by_o believe_v for_o people_n grow_v careless_a by_o despair_v and_o for_o their_o own_o quiet_a they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o slight_a evil_n which_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o prevent_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 1_o cor._n 15.32_o true_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n be_v either_o a_o part_n or_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o on_o our_o believe_v we_o shall_v remember_v our_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o our_o abomination_n ezek._n 36.31_o we_o shall_v also_o then_o willing_o renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o account_v it_o but_o dung_n that_o we_o may_v win_v christ_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3.7_o 8._o but_o beggar_n will_v make_v the_o most_o of_o all_o their_o nasty_a rag_n till_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o better_a clothes_n and_o cripple_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o their_o crutch_n until_o they_o have_v a_o better_a support_n to_o lean_v on_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o pardon_n from_o a_o prince_n will_v sometime_o soon_o draw_v tear_n from_o a_o stubborn_a malefactor_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o halter_n will_n thus_o the_o sinful_a woman_n be_v bring_v to_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n luke_n 7.37_o 38._o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v sorry_a for_o grieve_v god_n with_o our_o sin_n while_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n that_o will_v ease_v himself_o well_o enough_o of_o his_o burden_n and_o right_v himself_o upon_o we_o by_o our_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n pardon_v and_o accept_v grace_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o sin_n the_o people_n free_o confess_v their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o 5._o the_o confession_n of_o despairer_n be_v force_v like_o the_o extort_a confession_n and_o cry_n out_o of_o malefactor_n upon_o the_o rack_n a_o pardon_n soon_o open_v the_o mouth_n to_o a_o ingenuous_a confession_n than_o confess_v and_o be_v hang_v or_o confess_v and_o be_v damn_v therefore_o if_o you_o will_v free_o confess_v your_o sin_n believe_v first_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v your_o sin_n through_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o and_o if_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o with_o lively_a affection_n you_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o and_o give_v you_o what_o be_v best_a for_o you_o for_o christ_n sake_n joh._n 16.23_o 24._o otherwise_o your_o pray_n will_v be_v only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a for_o how_o shall_v you_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o you_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o you_o must_v come_v first_o to_o christ_n the_o altar_n by_o faith_n that_o by_o he_o you_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o heb._n 13.10_o 15._o final_o to_o pass_v from_o particular_n to_o the_o general_a assertion_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o direction_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o get_v any_o save_a qualification_n i_o must_v direct_v you_o first_o to_o faith_n as_o the_o work_n of_o work_n and_o the_o great_a save_v preparatory_a to_o all_o good_a qualification_n by_o answer_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6.28_o 29._o direct_v viii_o be_v sure_a to_o seek_v for_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n only_o in_o its_o due_a order_n where_o god_n have_v place_v it_o after_o union_n with_o christ_n justification_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o that_o order_n seek_v it_o earnest_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o very_a necessary_a part_n of_o your_o salvation_n explication_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v observe_v wary_o in_o all_o these_o direction_n that_o the_o holiness_n aim_v at_o as_o the_o great_a end_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o grace_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n require_v peculiar_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o save_a gift_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v here_o consider_v rather_o as_o a_o mean_n precedent_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o salvation_n than_o a_o part_n of_o his_o salvation_n receive_v but_o the_o holiness_n aim_v at_o consist_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n to_o which_o we_o be_v natural_o oblige_v if_o their_o have_v never_o be_v any_o gospel_n or_o any_o such_o duty_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n now_o in_o this_o direction_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o great_a end_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a consideration_n first_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a concern_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o due_a place_n and_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v settle_v this_o holy_a practice_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o great_a point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o seek_v it_o only_o in_o that_o order_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o that_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v appear_v in_o appoint_v the_o order_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o we_o be_v force_v to_o observe_v for_o attainment_n of_o our_o end_n in_o worldly_a thing_n so_o also_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a 2_o sam._n 23.5_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o have_v a_o orderly_a dependence_n each_o upon_o other_o as_o link_n of_o the_o same_o golden_a chain_n though_o several_a of_o they_o and_o a_o title_n to_o they_o
we_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n the_o meek_n will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_n will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25.8_o 9_o and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o lack_v wisdom_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v jam._n 1.5_o 6._o but_o however_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n guide_v we_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o learn_v the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o trust_v right_o on_o god_n for_o guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o this_o great_a work_n to_o help_v you_o herein_o i_o have_v give_v you_o before_o in_o this_o treatise_n a_o description_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o have_v show_v that_o it_o contain_v two_o act_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o his_o salvation_n now_o your_o great_a endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o perform_v both_o these_o act_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v concern_v each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o be_v high_o concern_v to_o endeavour_v for_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v well_o furnish_v dispose_v and_o encourage_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o you_o be_v to_o remove_v all_o uncomfortable_a thought_n and_o objection_n of_o satan_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o corrupt_a inclination_n that_o hinder_v a_o cheerful_a embrace_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o any_o fail_n in_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o fail_n be_v common_o some_o defect_n in_o this_o first_o act._n there_o be_v some_o false_a imagination_n or_o other_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o before_o they_o can_v receive_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o they_o know_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o entertain_v such_o false_a imagination_n and_o to_o account_v many_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n strange_a paradox_n yea_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a because_o of_o our_o ignorance_n self-conceitedness_a guilty_a conscience_n corrupt_a affection_n and_o manifold_a error_n wherewith_o our_o judgement_n be_v prepossess_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o because_o satan_n labour_v to_o beguile_v we_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n to_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v you_o some_o particular_a instruction_n that_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o prevent_v such_o defect_n as_o we_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o you_o must_v believe_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o you_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o insupportable_a misery_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o you_o can_v possible_o procure_v your_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o any_o spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n by_o any_o endeavour_v to_o get_v salvation_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o that_o you_o can_v find_v any_o way_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o this_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n without_o supernatural_a revelation_n nor_o be_v free_v from_o it_o except_o by_o that_o infinite_a power_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a as_o some_o be_v to_o know_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n neither_o must_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o think_v ourselves_o better_a than_o we_o be_v but_o must_v be_v hearty_o desirous_a and_o glad_a to_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o our_o own_o condition_n yea_o when_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o worst_a that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o yea_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a beyond_o all_o that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o find_v out_o jer._n 17.9_o this_o be_v all_o necessary_a to_o work_v in_o we_o true_a humiliation_n self-despair_n and_o self-loathing_a that_o we_o may_v high_o esteem_v and_o earnest_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a it_o make_v we_o sick_a of_o sin_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o need_n of_o the_o great_a physician_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o any_o of_o his_o prescription_n whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v rather_o than_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o wisdom_n mat._n 9.12_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o humiliation_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n mat._n 21.31_o 2._o you_o be_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v without_o receive_v all_o the_o save_a benesit_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o merit_n sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n that_o they_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o holiness_n whenas_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v inseparable_o join_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o none_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n by_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o walk_v holy_o i._n e._n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n to_o seek_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o holiness_n by_o our_o endeavour_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o we_o can_v never_o live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n except_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o live_v only_o by_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o faith_n that_o receive_v not_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n will_v never_o sanctify_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n heb._n 12.14_o 3._o you_o be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o yourself_o and_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o horrible_a and_o continue_v in_o never_o so_o long_o yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o abominable_a wicked_a person_n have_v be_v save_v by_o he_o idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a covetous_a drunkard_n extortioner_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o such_o as_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o have_v deny_v christ_n as_o peter_n and_o persecute_v and_o blasphame_v he_o as_o paul_n many_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o great_a sin_n be_v ruin_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o do_v not_o account_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a for_o their_o pardon_n and_o sanctification_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o pine_v away_o in_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o live_v ezek._n 33.10_o this_o despair_n work_v secret_o in_o many_o soul_n without_o much_o trouble_n and_o horror_n and_o make_v they_o careless_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o devil_n sill_n some_o with_o horrid_a filthy_a blasphemous_a thought_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v think_v their_o sin_n too_o great_a to_o be_v forgive_v though_o common_o such_o thought_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pester_v
of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o hold_v true_a also_o that_o our_o reception_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o perfection_n be_v but_o in_o a_o imperfect_a measure_n and_o degree_n until_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o our_o old_a sinful_a state_n with_o the_o evil_n thereof_o be_v not_o perfect_o abolish_v during_o this_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o be_v like_o leaven_n in_o meal_n and_o do_v not_o unite_v itself_o perfect_o to_o the_o meal_n in_o a_o instant_a but_o by_o degree_n until_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v mat._n 13.35_o or_o like_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o expel_v darkness_n by_o degree_n shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o this_o can_v be_v just_o account_v any_o derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n see_v christ_n never_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o death_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o spiritual_a blessing_n any_o further_a than_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o by_o faith_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v holy_a or_o happy_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o a_o reformation_n of_o our_o natural_a state_n as_o have_v be_v show_v neither_o do_v this_o diminish_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o happiness_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v it_o in_o this_o world_n as_o far_o as_o they_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o in_o a_o perfect_a measure_n and_o be_v full_o free_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n and_o miserable_a state_n when_o that_o frame_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n this_o instruction_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o frame_v our_o soul_n aright_o for_o the_o practise_n of_o holiness_n only_o by_o those_o gospel_n principle_n and_o mean_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o new_a state_n which_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v easy_o vindicate_v from_o another_o great_a objection_n wherein_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n do_v much_o triumph_n they_o appeal_v to_o man_n conscience_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n which_o doctrine_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a godliness_n they_o which_o teach_v that_o perfect_a holiness_n may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n or_o we_o which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n though_o we_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n they_o think_v that_o common_a reason_n will_v make_v the_o verdict_n pass_v for_o they_o against_o our_o doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o discourage_v all_o endeavour_n for_o perfection_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o allow_v themselves_o in_o sin_n because_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n harden_v people_n to_o allow_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a as_o the_o papist_n account_n that_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o rather_o good_a matter_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o virtue_n because_o the_o most_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o without_o it_o it_o also_o discourage_v those_o that_o labour_n to_o get_v holiness_n in_o the_o right_a way_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o find_v themselves_o still_o sinful_a and_o far_o from_o perfection_n when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a to_o attain_v it_o it_o hinder_v our_o diligence_n in_o seek_v holiness_n by_o these_o principle_n and_o mean_n whereby_o only_o it_o can_v be_v find_v for_o who_o will_v be_v diligent_a and_o watchful_a to_o avoid_v walk_v according_a to_o his_o own_o carnal_a principle_n if_o he_o think_v that_o his_o own_o carnal_a state_n with_o its_o principle_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o be_v out_o of_o he_o so_o that_o at_o present_a he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o walk_v according_a to_o they_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perfectionist_n may_v serve_v to_o promote_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o hinder_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o work_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o old_a state_n with_o its_o evil_a principle_n continue_v still_o in_o a_o measure_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v sit_v for_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o confese_v of_o sin_n loathe_v ourselves_o for_o they_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o a_o just_a sorrow_n for_o they_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a some_o have_v doubt_v how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o liable_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v the_o twofold_a state_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n and_o except_o we_o know_v this_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o mind_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v sit_v to_o practice_v continual_o the_o great_a duty_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o press_v forward_o to_o perfection_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o other_o ordinance_n christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o such_o work_n and_o perfectionist_n either_o do_v or_o say_v will_v account_v they_o needless_a for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o long_o need_v of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n except_o they_o can_v make_v a_o ladder_n and_o climb_v up_o thither_o before_o their_o time_n 2._o despair_v of_o purge_v the_o flesh_n or_o natural_a man_n of_o its_o sinful_a lust_n and_o inclination_n and_o of_o practise_v holiness_n by_o your_o willing_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o lie_v in_o your_o own_o power_n and_o trust_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o help_v you_o in_o such_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n rather_o resolve_v to_o trust_v on_o christ_n to_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n they_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n do_v common_o first_o think_v to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o subdue_v and_o root_v out_o its_o lust_n and_o to_o make_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o be_v better_a nature_a and_o incline_v to_o holiness_n by_o their_o struggle_a and_o wrestle_v with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o full_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o hope_v that_o by_o such_o a_o resolution_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o achieve_v great_a erterprise_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o some_o zealous_a divine_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n to_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o this_o resolution_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o chief_a turn_v point_n from_o sin_n to_o godliness_n and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o trust_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o in_o all_o such_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n thus_o they_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v their_o old_a state_n and_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n instead_o of_o put_v it_o off_o and_o walk_v according_a to_o
walk_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o old_a natural_a state_n and_o you_o will_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o god_n and_o godliness_n as_o adam_n be_v move_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o nakedness_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n gen._n 3.10_o therefore_o your_o way_n to_o a_o holy_a practice_n be_v first_o to_o conquer_v and_o spoil_v such_o unbelieve_a thought_n by_o trust_v confident_o on_o christ_n and_o persuade_v yourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o his_o righteousness_n spirit_n glory_n and_o all_o his_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v you_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o in_o the_o might_n of_o this_o confidence_n you_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o will_v be_v strong_a against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v you_o this_o confident_a persuasion_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o the_o right_a frame_n and_o dispose_v our_o heart_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n principal_o consist_v in_o it_o and_o herein_o it_o eminent_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v christ_n but_o also_o to_o work_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v effectual_a for_o our_o sanctification_n except_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thus_o we_o act_v as_o those_o that_o be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n advance_v to_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o apostle_n maintain_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n have_v love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o and_o hereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n through_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o we_o must_v maintain_v the_o like_a persuasion_n if_o we_o will_v walk_v holy_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o we_o must_v reckon_v ourselves_o dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.6_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n which_o god_n will_v not_o require_v of_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o mean_n eph._n 6._o christ_n himself_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a persuasion_n of_o his_o excellent_a state_n he_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o he_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o because_o god_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o shall_v not_o he_o move_v psal_n 16.8_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v rational_o expect_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v act_n according_a to_o this_o new_a state_n without_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o common_a prudence_n in_o all_o worldly_a calling_n and_o condition_n that_o every_o one_o must_v know_v and_o consider_v well_o his_o own_o state_n lest_o he_o shall_v act_v proud_o above_o it_o or_o sordid_o below_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o bring_v some_o to_o a_o right_a estimate_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a condition_n if_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v observe_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n doubtless_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n will_v more_o elevate_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n above_o all_o sordid_a salvery_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o enlarge_v they_o to_o run_v cheerful_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n if_o christian_n know_v their_o own_o strength_n better_o they_o will_v enterprise_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o knowledge_n be_v difficult_o attain_v it_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n the_o best_a know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o believer_n fall_v so_o much_o below_o their_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a call_v 6._o consider_v what_o endowment_n privilege_n or_o property_n of_o your_o new_a state_n be_v most_o meet_a and_o forcible_a to_o incline_v and_o strengthen_v your_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v up_o yourself_o to_o universal_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o strive_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o great_a dutiesâ—_n i_o may_v well_o join_v these_o together_o because_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n may_v and_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n which_o influence_v we_o to_o all_o obedience_n with_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n the_o same_o effectual_a mean_n that_o produce_v the_o one_o will_v also_o produce_v the_o other_o and_o holiness_n chief_o consist_v in_o these_o so_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o our_o holy_a state_n be_v most_o meet_a and_o forcible_a to_o enable_v we_o for_o the_o immediate_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o end_n by_o faith_n particular_o you_o must_v believe_v steadfast_o that_o all_o your_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v access_n into_o his_o favour_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n and_o father_n and_o altogether_o love_n to_o you_o and_o your_o all-sufficient_a everlasting_a portion_n and_o happiness_n through_o christ_n such_o apprehension_n as_o these_o do_v present_a god_n as_o a_o very_a lovely_a object_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v thereby_o allure_v and_o win_v our_o affection_n that_o can_v be_v force_v by_o command_n or_o threaten_n but_o must_v be_v sweet_o win_v and_o draw_v by_o allurement_n we_o must_v not_o harbour_v any_o suspicion_n that_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o terrible_a everlasting_a enemy_n to_o we_o if_o we_o will_v love_v he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.18_o 19_o david_n love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v his_o strength_n rock_n fortress_n his_o god_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 18.1_o 2._o love_n that_o cause_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n purge_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o good_a conscience_n must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o with_o heb._n 9.14_o for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v right_o fit_v and_o frame_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o principal_a duty_n the_o holy_a scripture_n direct_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o other_o principal_a endowment_n of_o your_o new_a state_n as_o that_o you_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o that_o you_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n and_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o god_n will_v sanctisie_n you_o whole_o and_o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o holiness_n at_o the_o last_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 24._o eph._n 2.10_o that_o your_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o you_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_v everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6.6_o 22._o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o such_o persuasion_n as_o these_o when_o they_o be_v deep_o root_v and_o constant_o maintain_v in_o our_o heart_n do_v strong_o arm_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o practice_v universal_a obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o every_o sinful_a lust_n because_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o not_o only_o as_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o great_a privilege_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v of_o we_o and_o god_n do_v certain_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v by_o these_o principle_n because_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n
this_o mercy-seat_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n favourableness_n to_o a_o sinful_a people_n in_o reside_v among_o they_o and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9.5_o now_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v confirm_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n wrath_n and_o curse_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n his_o death_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o death_n he_o spare_v he_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o mat._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o own_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o and_o so_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o he_o hereby_o buy_v we_o by_o this_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.6_o he_o redeem_v we_o not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 2_o pet_n 2.1_o rev._n 5.9_o he_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o thereby_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o isa_n 53.5_o 6._o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n both_o in_o active_a as_o well_o as_o passive_a obedience_n gal._n 4_o 4._o and_o obey_v his_o father_n even_o to_o death_n do_v and_o suffer_v at_o his_o commandment_n john_n 14.31_o heb._n 10.7_o and_o his_o obedience_n be_v for_o our_o justification_n compare_v rom._n 5.19_o with_o phil._n 2.8_o so_o christ_n satisfy_v both_o for_o our_o debt_n of_o righteousness_n and_o debt_n of_o punishment_n for_o our_o faultiness_n taint_v of_o sin_n and_o want_v of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o punishment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o wrath_n and_o deem_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n his_o suffer_v be_v the_o consummate_v act_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o all_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o heb._n 2.9_o 10._o even_o to_o his_o blood_n though_o other_o do_n and_o suffering_n concur_v 2_o cor._n 8.9_o we_o be_v righteous_a by_o he_o as_o we_o be_v guilty_a by_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o 2_o god_n accept_v this_o price_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n which_o he_o show_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o acquit_v he_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 3._o ult_n for_o we_o rom._n 4._o ult_n raise_v for_o our_o justification_n see_v rom._n 8.34_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o heb._n 10.5_o 14._o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o eph._n 5.1_o 2._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n if_o christ_n have_v sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v raise_v the_o payment_n have_v not_o be_v finish_v and_o so_o the_o debt_n not_o discharge_v john_n 16.10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 3._o this_o righteousness_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v have_v except_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n so_o the_o text_n express_v and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n and_o as_o so_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o righteousness_n in_o he_o eph._n 1.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o therein_o our_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n rom._n 5.1_o christ_n die_v that_o his_o seed_n may_v be_v justify_v isa_n 53.10_o 11._o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o observe_v vi_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n or_o that_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n not_o only_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n be_v remove_v but_o fault_n because_o it_o be_v a_o pardon_n ground_v on_o justice_n which_o clear_v the_o fault_n also_o by_o he_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n charge_v we_o with_o act._n 13.39_o in_o man_n subject_a to_o a_o law_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a condition_n between_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o these_o term_n be_v use_v as_o equivalent_a act._n 13.36_o 39_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.6_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 15.19_o 21._o rom_n 5.17_o this_o be_v through_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.7_o mat._n 26.28_o observe_v vii_o god_n justifi_v a_o sinner_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o receive_v this_o benefit_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o this_o faith_n be_v believe_v on_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o he_o gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o inability_n to_o obtain_v justification_n by_o work_n 2._o this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o as_o a_o act_n of_o righteousness_n earn_v and_o procure_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v justification_n by_o work_n as_o under_o the_o law_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n which_o exclude_v all_o consideration_n of_o any_o work_n of_o we_o to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n under_o any_o denomination_n or_o diminutive_a term_n whatever_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o legal_a or_o evangelical_n though_o you_o reckon_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o pepper-corn_n rom._n 11.6_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n be_v count_v he_o not_o work_v rom._n 4.5_o and_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n that_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o satisfi_v for_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v as_o have_v be_v show_v 3._o god_n justifi_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v proper_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o metonymical_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o righteousness_n receive_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o gal._n 3.8_o rom._n 5.1_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 26.18_o and_o chap._n 10_o 43._o it_o be_v effect_n be_v the_o reception_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o his_o hand_n or_o nourish_v by_o his_o mouth_n when_o those_o do_v but_o receive_v that_o which_o nourish_v his_o food_n and_o drink_n the_o cup_n be_v put_v for_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27._o see_v rom._n 1.17_o and_o 13.22_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o perceive_v eat_v drink_v joh._n 1.12_o chap._n 9.49_o 53._o 4._o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o to_o all_o our_o work_n for_o justification_n we_o defend_v against_o the_o papist_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sully_v express_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.16_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o rom._n 4.16_o 5._o we_o must_v understand_v faith_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n of_o receive_v remission_n of_o the_o salt_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o punishment_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n account_v not_o the_o fault_n to_o we_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o where_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o object_n it_o receive_v rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 21._o we_o believe_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o or_o else_o we_o receive_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o believe_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n which_o charge_v signify_v impute_v sin_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o together_o
god_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o yoke_n that_o can_v be_v bear_v from_o endless_a observance_n that_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n have_v heap_v up_o from_o the_o continual_a fright_n doubt_n fear_n and_o terror_n by_o the_o law_n act._n 15.10_o rom._n 8.15_o from_o a_o wrath-working_a law_n rom._n 4.15_o from_o a_o sin_n irritate_v law_n rom._n 7.5_o from_o a_o kill_a law_n a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 9_o mount_v sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n gal_n 4.24_o 4._o hence_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o condemn_a conscience_n which_o otherwise_o will_v still_o gnaw_v they_o as_o a_o worm_n heb._n 9.14_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v a_o foul_a conscience_n and_o it_o will_v make_v all_o his_o service_n and_o duty_n dead_a work_n unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n that_o take_v off_o this_o foulness_n of_o guilt_n from_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o only_a efficacy_n this_o way_n to_o take_v off_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o come_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n act._n 24.16_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n by_o which_o their_o stand_n in_o christ_n be_v secure_v heb._n 9.12_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n that_o be_v obtain_v so_o dan_n 9.24_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o day_n typical_o may_v fall_v under_o condemnation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o need_v another_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o real_a purgation_n of_o conscience_n from_o sin_n by_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v a_o last_a delivery_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o guilt_n by_o they_o here_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o here_o be_v a_o effectual_a complete_a and_o perpetual_a redemption_n reach_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o infinite_a value_n because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o that_o be_v god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o heb._n 9.14_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o powerful_a to_o save_v than_o adam_n sin_n be_v to_o destroy_v or_o condemn_v rom._n 5._o christ_n be_v here_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o thence_o we_o be_v powerful_a and_o conquer_v by_o faith_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a plenty_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n plenteous_a redemption_n psal_n 130.7_o it_o must_v be_v most_o plentiful_a because_o infinite_a though_o no_o creature_n can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n yet_o jehovah_n can_v do_v it_o abundant_o and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n god_n mercy_fw-mi prevail_v high_a above_o our_o sin_n psal_n 103.11_o 12._o 7._o god_n grace_n and_o justice_n be_v both_o engage_v on_o our_o behalf_n in_o this_o righteousness_n justice_n be_v terrible_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o mercy_n and_o dreadful_a to_o natural_a people_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o believer_n it_o be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v through_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n justice_n become_v our_o friend_n join_v in_o with_o grace_n and_o instead_o of_o plead_v against_o we_o it_o be_v altogether_o for_o we_o and_o it_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o it_o speak_v to_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n josh_n 24.19_o 20._o we_o may_v also_o plead_v justice_n for_o forgiveness_n through_o mercy_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3.26_o 8._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o holiness_n and_o glory_n of_o delivery_n from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o charge_n of_o it_o before_o god_n and_o guilt_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n tit._n 2.14_o rom._n 6.6_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o ch_z 6.14_o c._n 8.30_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o have_v he_o glorify_v the_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n have_v its_o title_n to_o rule_v in_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o thence_o satan_n also_o rule_v but_o here_o be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n yea_o from_o death_n too_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o hos_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v raise_v by_o this_o excellent_a righteousness_n to_o a_o better_a state_n than_o we_o have_v in_o adam_n at_o first_o for_o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v under_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o holiness_n serve_v out_o of_o love_n gal._n 3.14_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o gal._n 4.4_o heb._n 9.15_o rom._n 5.11_o mat._n 22.37_o 38._o col._n 2.13_o 9_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a hence_o of_o a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a all_o thing_n shall_v work_v for_o good_a through_o grace_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n because_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n rom_n 8.28_o 31_o 33._o god_n will_v never_o be_v wroth_a with_o we_o nor_o rebuke_v we_o in_o anger_n any_o more_o isa_n 54.9_o rom._n 5.3_o 10._o hence_o we_o may_v come_v before_o god_n without_o confusion_n of_o face_n yea_o with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n name_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o and_o expect_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o he_o eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n of_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o say_v in_o he_o heb._n 10.22_o 23._o let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n christ_n blood_n plead_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o we_o may_v and_o be_v to_o plead_v bold_o a_o satisfaction_n on_o his_o account_n 11._o we_o live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o this_o righteousness_n be_v full_o reveal_v and_o sin_n make_v a_o end_n of_o rom._n 3.21_o 22._o this_o be_v our_o happiness_n above_o those_o that_o live_v before_o christ_n come_n who_o be_v under_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o righteousness_n when_o as_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n in_o its_o own_o light_n and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v under_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n we_o be_v not_o servant_n but_o son_n call_v to_o liberty_n gal._n 3.23_o 26._o &_o 4_o 7._o &_o 5_o 13._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o a_o church_n ordinance_n to_o be_v urge_v now_o be_v cease_v the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v now_o in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o moses_n preach_v it_o for_o justification_n rom._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o gal._n 3.12_o 21._o its_o contrary_a in_o term_n to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr use_v ii_o for_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v this_o justification_n by_o faith_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 1._o consider_v whether_o you_o be_v make_v real_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o your_o condemnation_n by_o the_o law_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o as_o one_o great_a end_n be_v the_o law_n give_v gal._n 3.22_o 23_o 24._o mat._n 9.13_o act._n 2.37_o without_o sense_n of_o sin_n no_o prize_v of_o christ_n or_o desire_v of_o holiness_n but_o rather_o abuse_v of_o grace_n to_o carnal_a security_n and_o licentiousness_n those_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 2._o do_v thou_o trust_v only_o upon_o free_a mercy_n for_o justification_n in_o god_n sight_n renounce_v all_o thy_o work_n whatever_o in_o this_o point_n as_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o they_o before_o god_n exact_a justice_n cry_v mercy_n with_o the_o poor_a publican_n perfectionist_n and_o self-righteous_a person_n have_v no_o share_n in_o this_o matter_n luk._n 18.13_o 14._o and_o paul_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o world_n may_v think_v he_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o yet_o he_o count_v all_o but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v
of_o god_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o redeem_n and_o propitiation-righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o which_o he_o believe_v in_o for_o that_o end_n oppose_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n inherent_a in_o himself_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.6_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 4.5_o 3._o do_v thou_o trust_v with_o any_o confidence_n in_o christ_n not_o continue_v in_o a_o mere_a suspense_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mere_a doubt_v we_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n james_n 1_o 6_o 7._o mere_a doubt_v will_v not_o loose_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.22_o but_o leave_v the_o soul_n under_o terror_n abraham_n confidence_n be_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o our_o justify_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o come_v up_o unto_o believe_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n in_o hope_n against_o hope_n rom._n 4.20_o 24._o though_o a_o believe_a soul_n may_v be_v assault_v with_o many_o doubt_n but_o it_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o do_v not_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o they_o psal_n 42.11_o marâ—_n 9.24_o it_o have_v always_o some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o strive_v with_o they_o 4._o do_v thou_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o right_a end_n namely_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o psal_n 130._o tit._n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o otherwise_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o right_a end_n and_o desire_v not_o real_o the_o favour_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o friendship_n with_o he_o 5._o do_v thou_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o strive_v to_o evidence_n this_o justification_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o good_a work_n otherwise_o thy_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n for_o a_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o if_o christ_n be_v thou_o he_o will_v be_v sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o rom._n 8.1.9_o joh._n 13.8_o if_o god_n have_v take_v thou_o into_o his_o favour_n he_o will_v doubtless_o cleanse_v thou_o though_o faith_n alone_o justify_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o work_n to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n yet_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o alone_o as_o not_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n as_o the_o eye_n alone_o see_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o without_o other_o member_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n declare_v faith_n that_o be_v alone_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bid_v we_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o if_o work_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o attain_v justification_n but_o sure_a evidence_n of_o justification_n attain_v by_o faith_n and_o very_o necessary_a jam._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v another_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n by_o do_v for_o life_n work_v justify_v we_o from_o such_o accusation_n of_o man_n as_o will_v deny_v we_o to_o have_v justification_n by_o faith_n or_o that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n or_o be_v good_a tree_n mat._n 12.33_o 37._o not_o as_o be_v our_o righteousness_n themselves_o or_o condition_n of_o our_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n or_o qualify_a we_o for_o it_o use_v iii_o it_o serve_v for_o exhortation_n to_o several_a duty_n 1._o to_o the_o wicked_a its_o dehortation_n unto_o they_o from_o continuance_n in_o sin_n under_o god_n wrath_n run_v headlong_o to_o damnation_n for_o here_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_v to_o they_o a_o righteousness_n prepare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_o accept_v of_o god_n some_o man_n be_v desperado_n over_o shoe_n over_o boot_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v the_o risk_a of_o it_o and_o please_v themselves_o they_o shall_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o some_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v but_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o some_o wrong_a way_n some_o will_v go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n by_o his_o deceit_n some_o to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o performance_n but_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o look_v out_o for_o the_o true_a righteousness_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v i_o behold_v i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a mercy_n and_o righteousness_n be_v free_o offer_v isa_n 55.6_o 7._o jer._n 3.12_o repentance_n be_v preach_v with_o remission_n of_o sin_n luk._n 24.47_o act._n 2.38_o beware_v you_o do_v not_o neglect_v this_o acceptable_a time_n this_o day_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2.1_o for_o 1._o if_o you_o do_v you_o remain_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.36_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o like_o a_o flood_n sweep_v away_o all_o that_o be_v find_v out_o of_o this_o ark_n the_o lord_n christ_n psal_n 11.5_o 6._o 2._o your_o condemnation_n will_v be_v aggravate_v by_o refuse_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o you_o will_v have_v no_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n when_o you_o refuse_v mercy_n joh._n 15.22_o you_o can_v say_v you_o be_v undo_v by_o your_o past_a sin_n beyond_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strive_v for_o behold_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proclaim_v unto_o you_o ezek._n 33.10_o 11._o and_o what_o a_o horrid_a sin_n be_v it_o to_o despise_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.11_o obj._n i._n if_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a what_o need_v i_o forsake_v ungodliness_n at_o all_o rom._n 6.1_o a._n thou_o can_v not_o seek_v justification_n true_o except_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o friendship_n with_o he_o for_o justification_n be_v god_n way_n of_o take_v we_o into_o friendship_n with_o he_o rom._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o of_o reconcile_a we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o the_o use_n that_o thou_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v god_n friendship_n by_o it_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o why_o do_v a_o man_n seek_v a_o pardon_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v on_o in_o rebellion_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o desiance_n to_o his_o prince_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o they_o seek_v pardon_n in_o a_o mock_a way_n that_o intend_v not_o to_o return_v to_o obedience_n gal._n 6.7_o 8._o obj._n ii_o my_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o hope_v a._n christ_n righteousness_n be_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o believe_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o now_o great_a sinner_n be_v of_o both_o sort_n rom._n 1.2_o &_o 3._o and_o even_o for_o those_o that_o kill_v and_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n act._n 2._o for_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o act._n 16._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n superabound_v rom._n 5.20_o your_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n joh._n 6.37_o rom._n 10.11_o 13._o exhort_v ii_o it_o exhort_v those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o turn_v the_o right_a way_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o justification_n let_v they_o not_o seek_v by_o work_n as_o most_o in_o the_o world_n do_v and_o all_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v rom._n 9.31_o 32._o but_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v very_o foolish_a yea_o pernicious_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n become_v a_o fool_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3.18_o otherwise_o you_o will_v labour_v in_o the_o sire_n and_o weary_a yourselves_o for_o very_a vanity_n and_o be_v under_o continual_a discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n for_o you_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o law_n and_o its_o curse_n before_o god_n have_v receive_v you_o into_o favour_n for_o justification_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o true_a holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o heb._n 9.14_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o mother_n duty_n joh._n 6.29_o gal._n 5.6_o isa_n 55.2_o therefore_o while_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n gal._n 2.21_o ch_n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o therefore_o come_v bold_o though_o a_o great_a sinner_n act._n 10.43_o and_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n with_o holiness_n rom._n 8.1_o q._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o get_v faith_n a._n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.15_o &_o 10_o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o that_o come_v in_o work_v of_o faith_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n 1_o thes_n 1.5_o beyond_o what_o can_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a or_o humane_a attainment_n joh._n 6.63_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o beginning_n in_o thou_o of_o it_o thy_o only_a way_n be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o meditate_v
the_o gospel-mystery_n of_o sanctification_n open_v in_o sundry_a practical_a direction_n suit_v especial_o to_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o labour_n under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o sermon_n of_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o mr._n walter_n marshal_z late_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n london_n print_v for_o t._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1692._o the_o preface_n reader_n mr._n walter_n marshal_n composer_n of_o these_o direction_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o practice_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o we_o call_v holiness_n righteousness_n or_o godliness_n be_v educate_v in_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n and_o be_v a_o fellow_n of_o the_o say_a college_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v a_o fellow_n of_o the_o college_n at_o winchester_n but_o be_v put_v under_o the_o bartholomew_n bushel_n with_o nigh_o two_o thousand_o more_o light_n a_o sin_n not_o yet_o repent_v of_o who_o illumination_n make_v the_o land_n a_o goshen_n he_o be_v esteem_v a_o presbyterian_a and_o be_v call_v to_o be_v pastor_n to_o a_o people_n at_o gospert_a in_o hampshire_n where_o he_o shine_v though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o public_a oil_n the_o substance_n of_o these_o meditation_n be_v there_o spin_v out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o have_v be_v much_o exercise_v with_o trouble_a thought_n and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n and_o have_v by_o many_o mortify_a method_n seek_v peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o trouble_n still_o increase_v whereupon_o he_o consult_v other_o particular_o mr._n baxter_n who_o write_n he_o have_v be_v much_o conversant_a with_o who_o thereupon_o tell_v mr._n marshal_n he_o take_v they_o too_o legal_o he_o afterward_o consult_v a_o eminent_a divine_a give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o particularise_v his_o sin_n that_o lay_v heavy_a on_o his_o conscience_n who_o in_o his_o reply_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o mention_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n in_o not_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v his_o nature_n hereupon_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o study_v and_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o attain_v to_o eminent_a holiness_n great_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mr._n marshal_n die_a word_n be_v these_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n have_v but_o just_a before_o say_v to_o those_o about_o he_o that_o he_o now_o die_v in_o the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n some_o time_n since_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o death_n elijah-like_a drop_v these_o sheet_n as_o his_o mantle_n for_o succeed_a elisha_n to_o go_v forth_o with_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o comfort_n of_o droop_a soul_n these_o paper_n be_v the_o profound_a experience_n of_o a_o studious_a holy_a soul_n learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v from_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o smell_v of_o no_o party_n or_o design_n but_o for_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v scarce_o go_v down_o with_o the_o heady_a notionalist_n of_o this_o age_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n waver_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o modish_a doctrine_n but_o in_o judah_n it_o will_v be_v praise_v and_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o many_o shrub_n and_o cedar_n hereby_o may_v advance_v in_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_n but_o not_o to_o detain_v thou_o long_o read_v over_o all_o these_o direction_n that_o you_o may_v full_o understand_v the_o author_n or_o read_v none_o if_o you_o do_v it_o with_o the_o serious_a humble_a spirit_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v it_o may_v be_v hope_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o weighty_a and_o from_o so_o able_a a_o hand_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o will_v sink_v into_o thy_o conscience_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o solid_a christian_a full_a of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o consolation_n n._n n._n the_o author_n of_o these_o direction_n be_v well_o know_v to_o i_o and_o be_v with_o i_o in_o my_o house_n a_o month_n together_o above_o twenty_o year_n past_a and_o i_o esteem_v he_o a_o person_n deserve_v the_o character_n which_o this_o preface_n give_v he_o t._n woodcock_n the_o gospel_n mystery_n of_o sanctification_n direction_n i._n that_o we_o may_v acceptable_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteonsness_n require_v in_o the_o law_n our_o first_o work_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o end_n explication_n this_o direction_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o preface_n to_o prepare_v the_o understanding_n and_o attention_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o first_o it_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o all_o those_o mean_n be_v design_v that_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n to_o be_v here_o treat_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v to_o teach_v you_o how_o you_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o practice_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o we_o call_v holiness_n righteousness_n or_o godliness_n obedience_n true_a religion_n and_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o law_n particular_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n 20._o exod._n 20._o sum_v up_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o more_o brief_o in_o those_o two_o great_a commandment_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n mat._n 22.37_o 39_o and_o more_o large_o explain_v throughout_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o work_n be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o law_n may_v be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v know_v therefore_o expect_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v delay_v my_o intent_n to_o help_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o any_o large_a exposition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o work_n already_o perform_v in_o several_a catechism_n and_o commentary_n yet_o that_o you_o may_v not_o miss_v the_o mark_n for_o want_v of_o discern_v of_o it_o take_v notice_n in_o few_o word_n that_o the_o holiness_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7.14_o it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o external_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a thought_n imagination_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o chief_o in_o love_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o good_a work_n must_v flow_v or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n not_o only_o in_o refrain_v the_o execution_n of_o sinful_a lust_n but_o in_o lust_a and_o delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n without_o repine_v fret_a grudge_a at_o any_o duty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a yoke_n and_o burden_n to_o you_o take_v notice_n further_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v your_o mark_n be_v exceed_v broad_a psal_n 119.96_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v hit_v because_o you_o must_v aim_v to_o hit_v it_o in_o every_o duty_n of_o it_o with_o a_o performance_n of_o equal_a breadth_n or_o else_o you_o can_v hit_v it_o all_o isai_n 2.10_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o at_o all_o love_a with_o that_o love_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o lord_n of_o all_o if_o he_o be_v not_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n spirit_n and_o may_v we_o be_v to_o love_v every_o thing_n in_o he_o his_o justice_n holiness_n sovereign_a authority_n all-seeing_a eye_n and_o all_o his_o decree_n command_n judgement_n and_o all_o his_o do_n we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o not_o only_o better_a than_o other_o thing_n but_o single_o as_o only_o good_a the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o to_o reject_v all_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a enjoyment_n even_o our_o own_o life_n as_o if_o we_o hate_v they_o when_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o
and_o to_o many_o other_o assertion_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n if_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a we_o can_v rational_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o attempt_v a_o holy_a practice_n until_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o some_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o it_o while_o man_n continue_v upright_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o create_v eccles_n 7.29_o gen._n 1.27_o he_o can_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n sincere_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v it_o but_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o be_v quick_o afraid_a because_o of_o his_o nakedness_n but_o can_v not_o help_v it_o at_o all_o until_o god_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o mean_n of_o restoration_n gen._n 3.10_o say_v to_o a_o strong_a healthy_a servant_n go_v and_o he_o go_v come_v and_o he_o come_v do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o but_o a_o bedridden_a servant_n must_v know_v first_o how_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v no_o doubt_v the_o fall_v angel_n know_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o know_v of_o no_o mean_n for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o holiness_n effectual_o and_o so_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o samson_n to_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o shake_v myself_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v away_o his_o strength_n judge_n 16.20_o man_n show_v themselves_o strange_o forgetful_a or_o hypocritical_a in_o profess_v original_a sin_n in_o their_o prayer_n catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o urge_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o strengthen_n enliven_a mean_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o ability_n but_o only_o of_o activity_n 2_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n may_v all_o of_o they_o know_v concern_v themselves_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o blind_a that_o the_o exact_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o rom._n 1.32_o &_o 2.2_o &_o 3.9_o gal._n 3.10_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o know_v this_o to_o be_v his_o case_n and_o have_v not_o learn_v any_o mean_n of_o get_v out_o of_o it_o to_o practice_v the_o law_n immediate_o to_o love_n god_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o he_o his_o justice_n holiness_n power_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o yield_v himself_o willing_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n though_o god_n shall_v inflict_v sudden_a death_n upon_o he_o be_v there_o no_o skill_n or_o artifice_v at_o all_o require_v in_o this_o case_n to_o encourage_v the_o faint_a soul_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o universal_a obedience_n 3_o though_o heathen_n may_v know_v much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o common_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n rom._n 2.14_o yet_o the_o effectual_a mean_n of_o performance_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o that_o light_n and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o supernatural_a revelalation_n for_o what_o be_v our_o natural_a light_n but_o some_o spark_n and_o glimmering_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o even_o then_o in_o its_o bright_a meridian_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v adam_n how_o to_o recover_v ability_n to_o walk_v holy_o if_o once_o he_o shall_v lose_v it_o by_o sin_n nor_o to_o assure_v he_o beforehand_o that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o any_o mean_n of_o recovery_n god_n have_v set_v nothing_o but_o death_n before_o his_o eye_n in_o case_n of_o transgression_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o therefore_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n when_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o nakedness_n appear_v as_o expect_v no_o favour_n from_o he_o we_o be_v like_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o return_v until_o we_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n can_v these_o dry_a bone_n live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v and_o we_o can_v know_v it_o except_o we_o learn_v it_o of_o thou_o 4_o sanctification_n whereby_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v something_o that_o we_o can_v see_v without_o the_o word_n act_v 26.17_o 18._o there_o be_v several_a thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v give_v through_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n make_v use_v of_o by_o god_n to_o make_v people_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o v._n 17_o 18._o and_o there_o be_v several_a piece_n of_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o put_v on_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n eph._n 6.13_o shall_v we_o slight_v and_o overlook_v the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n when_o the_o learning_n the_o way_n of_o justification_n have_v be_v count_v worth_a so_o many_o elaborate_a treatise_n 5_o god_n have_v give_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o his_o inspiration_n plentiful_a instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o especial_o since_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luke_n 1.78_o 79._o if_o god_n condescend_v to_o we_o very_o low_a to_o teach_v we_o this_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o learn_v it_o 6_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o godliness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v know_v without_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o when_o it_o be_v here_o plain_o reveal_v we_o can_v learn_v it_o so_o easy_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v know_v in_o part_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o more_o easy_o assent_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o dead_a be_v bring_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o it_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o conjecture_n of_o human_a wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a by_o discover_v thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 1.19.21_o &_o 2.14_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o learning_n of_o it_o require_v double_a work_n because_o we_o must_v unlearn_v many_o of_o our_o former_a deep_o root_v notion_n and_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o well_o as_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v get_v this_o knowledge_n o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n psal_n 119.5.33_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n psal_n 14.3_o 10._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o thess_n 3.5_o sure_o these_o saint_n do_v not_o so_o much_o want_v teach_v and_o direction_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v do_v as_o concern_v the_o way_n and_o means_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v they_o 7_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o these_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o establishment_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o avoid_v error_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o we_o can_v rational_o doubt_v that_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o true_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o they_o and_o from_o this_o principle_n we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v true_o necessary_a powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o
of_o it_o the_o second_o adam_n also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v a_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1_o 35._o with_o a_o holy_a disposition_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o propensity_n to_o goodness_n and_o can_v we_o reasonable_o hope_v to_o arise_v to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n from_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n fall_v or_o to_o be_v imitator_n of_o christ_n since_o duty_n be_v make_v so_o difficult_a by_o the_o fall_n if_o we_o be_v not_o renew_v in_o a_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n and_o enable_v with_o such_o a_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n 3_o original_a corruption_n whereby_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n and_o godliness_n from_o the_o birth_n and_o make_v willing_a slave_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o free_a confi_v in_o a_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n and_o averseness_n to_o holiness_n without_o this_o propensity_n to_o sin_n what_o can_v that_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n be_v that_o war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_a to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.23_o what_o be_v that_o poison_n in_o we_o for_o which_o man_n may_v be_v call_v serpent_n viper_n what_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n hos_fw-la 5.4_o how_o be_v the_o tree_n first_o corrupt_v and_o then_o its_o fruit_n corrupt_v matth._n 12.33_o how_o can_v man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a that_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job_n 15.16_o how_o shall_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v continual_a enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o i_o know_v there_o be_v also_o a_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o original_a corruption_n which_o conduce_v to_o this_o evil_a propensity_n of_o the_o will_n but_o yet_o this_o propensity_n itself_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n the_o indwelling_a sin_n which_o produce_v all_o actual_a sin_n and_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v remove_v or_o restrain_v by_o restore_v that_o contrary_a inclination_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n confisted_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v backward_o and_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o whatever_o freedom_n the_o will_n have_v shall_v be_v employ_v only_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n 4_o god_n restore_v his_o people_n to_o holiness_n by_o give_v to_o they_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n and_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o and_o he_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v transform_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v his_o acceptable_a will_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o psal_n 51.10_o if_o any_o one_o can_v judge_v that_o this_o new_a clean_o circumcise_a heart_n this_o heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o new_a right_a spirit_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o actual_a inclination_n and_o propensity_n to_o good_a but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o choose_v good_a or_o evil_n undeserved_o call_v freewill_n with_o a_o present_a inclination_n to_o evil_n or_o a_o indifference_n of_o propensity_n to_o both_o contrary_n it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a my_o labour_n to_o convince_v such_o a_o judgement_n only_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o david_n can_v account_v such_o a_o heart_n to_o be_v clean_a and_o right_a when_o he_o pray_v psal_n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n the_o second_o endowment_n necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o for_o the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o other_o two_o that_o follow_v to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o rational_a propensity_n to_o this_o practice_n be_v that_o we_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n we_o must_v reckon_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o amity_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v up_o by_o a_o firm_a reconciliation_n to_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o herein_o i_o include_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n either_o by_o forgive_a our_o sin_n or_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n to_o we_o rom._n 4.5_o 6_o 7._o because_o both_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justify_v act_n as_o one_o act_n of_o illumination_n comprehend_v expulsion_n of_o darkness_n and_o introduction_n of_o light_n one_o act_n of_o repentance_n contain_v mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o vivification_n to_o righteousness_n and_o every_o motion_n from_o any_o thing_n to_o its_o contrary_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o it_o may_v be_v express_v by_o divers_a name_n with_o respect_n to_o either_o of_o the_o two_o contrary_a term_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v abolish_v the_o other_o introduce_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n contrary_a to_o the_o apprehension_n not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o of_o some_o learned_a divine_n that_o we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n before_o any_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o they_o account_v that_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o be_v a_o great_a pillar_n of_o antinemianism_n and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o establish_v sincere_a obedience_n be_v to_o make_v it_o rather_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v before_o our_o actual_a justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n therefore_o some_o late_a divine_n have_v think_v sit_v to_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a protestant_n concern_v justification_n to_o their_o anvil_n and_o to_o hammer_v it_o into_o another_o form_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o free_a from_o antinomianism_n and_o effectual_a to_o secure_v a_o holy_a practice_n but_o their_o labour_n be_v vain_a and_o pernicious_a tend_v to_o antinemian_a profaneness_n or_o paint_a hypocrisice_n at_o best_a neither_o can_v the_o true_a practice_n of_o holiness_n be_v secure_a except_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v first_o obtain_v without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v thereby_o to_o do_v they_o as_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n intend_v also_o to_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a direction_n that_o such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n tend_v only_o to_o holiness_n though_o a_o misperswasion_n of_o it_o be_v in_o many_o a_o occasion_n of_o licentiousness_n first_o when_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v frame_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n at_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o be_v account_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o present_a state_n because_o he_o be_v make_v upright_o according_a to_o god_n image_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o qualification_n be_v his_o advantage_n for_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n judge_v they_o good_a for_o that_o end_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o lose_v they_o he_o become_v dead_a in_o sin_n the_o second_o adam_n also_o in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n account_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o sin_n to_o he_o except_z what_o his_o office_n be_v to_o bear_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o and_o can_v we_o reasonable_o expect_v to_o be_v imitator_n of_o christ_n by_o perform_v more_o difficult_a obedience_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n except_o the_o like_a advantage_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o a_o righteousness_n give_v by_o god_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o second_o those_o that_o know_v that_o natural_a deadness_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v full_o convince_v that_o if_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n except_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o work_v it_o in_o they_o joh._n 8.36_o philip._n 2.13_o
judge_v that_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n proceed_v the_o continual_a malice_n rancour_n rage_n blasphemy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o many_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n against_o god_n and_o godliness_n some_o may_v think_v job_n uncharitable_a in_o suspect_v not_o mere_o that_o his_o son_n have_v sin_v but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o abominable_o wicked_a as_o to_o curse_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n job_n 1.5_o but_o job_n well_o understand_v that_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o ordinary_a sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n it_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o wish_v secret_o that_o god_n be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o just_a a_o judge_n which_o be_v a_o secret_a curse_v of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v avoid_v until_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o which_o be_v then_o figure_v out_o by_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o job_n for_o his_o son_n five_o god_n have_v abundant_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o his_o method_n in_o bring_v man_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v first_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o love_v they_o and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o when_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o commandment_n on_o mount_n sinai_n he_o first_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n that_o have_v give_v they_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n in_o the_o preface_n exod._n 20.2_o and_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o entrance_n into_o religion_n to_o be_v by_o circumcision_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o also_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o god_n justifi_v people_n while_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.11.5_o and_o this_o seal_n be_v administer_v to_o child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a before_o they_o can_v perform_v any_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o their_o justification_n that_o their_o furniture_n for_o a_o holy_a practice_n may_v be_v ready_a before_o hand_n furthermore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n appoint_v divers_a wash_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a to_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v they_o for_o other_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n to_o figure_v out_o his_o purge_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.9_o 10_o 13_o 14_o 22._o this_o i_o say_v be_v then_o figurative_a sanctification_n as_o the_o word_n sanctification_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n chief_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.10_o 14_o 18._o though_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n respect_v only_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v place_v after_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o protestant_a divine_n god_n also_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o purge_v away_o their_o guilt_n first_o that_o their_o service_n may_v be_v acceptable_a by_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v the_o sin-offering_a before_o the_o burnt-offering_a levit._n 5.8_o and_o 16.3_o 11._o and_o lest_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v pollute_v the_o service_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o particular_a expiation_n god_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v a_o general_a atonement_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n one_o day_n every_o year_n wherein_o the_o escape_v goat_n be_v to_o bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n unto_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v levit._n 16.22_o 34._o under_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n use_v the_o same_o method_n in_o love_v we_o first_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o all_o good_a work_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n he_o enter_v we_o into_o his_o service_n by_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o baptism_n he_o see_v and_o strengthen_v we_o for_o his_o service_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o because_o he_o have_v already_o love_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v forgive_v one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o ephes_n 4.32_o and_o 5.1_o 2._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o jo._n 2.12_o 15._o i_o may_v quote_v abundance_n of_o text_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v by_o all_o this_o that_o god_n have_v account_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o have_v condescend_v to_o take_v wonderful_a care_n in_o provide_v plentiful_a mean_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v first_o cleanse_v from_o guilt_n and_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o acceptable_a practice_n of_o holiness_n away_o then_o with_o all_o the_o contrary_a method_n of_o the_o new_a divinity_n the_o three_o endowment_n necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n will_v be_v of_o little_a efficacy_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o rational_a propensity_n to_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o our_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a heavenly_a happiness_n this_o must_v precede_v our_o holy_a practice_n as_o a_o cause_n dispose_v and_o allure_a we_o to_o it_o this_o affertion_n have_v several_a sort_n of_o adversary_n to_o oppose_v it_o some_o account_n that_o a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o future_a happiness_n before_o we_o have_v persevere_v in_o sincere_a obedience_n tend_v to_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o do_v good_a work_n be_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o a_o condition_n necessary_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o persuasion_n other_o condemn_v all_o work_n that_o we_o be_v allure_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o by_o the_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a happiness_n as_o legal_a mercenary_a flow_v from_o self-love_n and_o not_o from_o any_o pure_a love_n to_o god_n and_o they_o figure_v out_o sincere_a godliness_n by_o a_o man_n bear_v fire_n in_o one_o hand_n to_o burn_v up_o heaven_n and_o water_n in_o the_o other_o to_o quench_v hell_n intimate_v that_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n must_v not_o proceed_v at_o all_o from_o hope_n of_o reward_n or_o sear_v of_o punishment_n but_o only_o from_o love_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n assert_v against_o these_o error_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o to_o each_o other_o i_o shall_v propose_v the_o ensue_a consideration_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v be_v sincere_o and_o universal_o practise_v without_o this_o endowment_n that_o this_o endowment_n must_v be_v present_a in_o we_o be_v sufficicient_o prove_v already_o by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o firm_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o our_o justification_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o practice_n because_o that_o include_v a_o persuasion_n of_o this_o future_a happiness_n or_o else_o it_o be_v of_o little_a worth_n all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o add_v here_o be_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n can_v rational_o subsist_v except_o it_o be_v allure_v encourage_v and_o support_v by_o this_o persuasion_n let_v i_o therefore_o suppose_v a_o sadducee_n believe_v no_o happiness_n after_o this_o life_n and_o put_v the_o question_n can_v such_o a_o one_o love_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n may_v and_o soul_n will_v he_o not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a rather_o to_o lessen_v and_o moderate_v his_o love_n towards_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overmuch_o trouble_v to_o part_v with_o he_o by_o death_n we_o account_v it_o most_o reasonable_a to_o sit_v loose_a in_o our_o affection_n from_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v part_v with_o can_v such_o a_o one_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n as_o his_o happiness_n will_v he_o not_o rather_o account_v that_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o all_o religious_a duty_n be_v vanity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n because_o in_o a_o little_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o they_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v
a_o natural_a state_n because_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o 5._o and_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o if_o we_o can_v love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o the_o law_n require_v without_o a_o new-birth_n and_o creation_n we_o may_v live_v without_o they_o for_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v luke_n 10.28_o now_o a_o new-birth_n and_o creation_n be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a reform_v and_o repair_v our_o natural_a state_n if_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o certain_a state_n and_o condition_n by_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o greation_n much_o more_o by_o the_o second_o for_o the_o first_o produce_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n the_o second_o have_v nothing_o to_o produce_v but_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o note_v that_o we_o be_v first_o create_v and_o bear_v in_o adam_n the_o natural_a man_n but_o our_o new-birth_n and_o creation_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o a_o new-state_n far_o different_a from_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o new_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v write_v old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o cor._n 5.17_o three_o it_o be_v positive_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o many_o be_v too_o overly_o and_o negligent_a in_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o gospel-phrase_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o to_o be_v sinful_a or_o to_o be_v addict_v inordinate_o to_o please_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n they_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o sinfulness_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o holiness_n and_o whatever_o cause_n it_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v distinct_a from_o its_o effect_n sin_n be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o something_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.18_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o sinful_a lust_n the_o true_a interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o propagate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o in_o that_o corrupt_a state_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o new_a state_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v call_v flesh_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v call_v spirit_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n john_n 3.6_o so_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o be_v right_o understand_v have_v say_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o despair_v utter_o of_o attain_v to_o true_a holiness_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o a_o natural_a sit_v four_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n have_v learned_a to_o avoid_v the_o former_a sinful_a conversation_n by_o put_v off_o the_o old-man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o by_o put_v on_o the_o newman_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.21.22_o 24._o put_v on_o the_o old-man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o newman_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o not_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o forego_n testimony_n that_o be_v put_v off_o our_o natural_a state_n and_o put_v on_o a_o new_a state_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o apostle_n himself_o show_v that_o by_o the_o new_a man_n be_v mean_v that_o excellent_a state_n where_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o therefore_o by_o the_o old_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o natural_a state_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v without_o the_o save_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v old_a because_o of_o the_o new_a state_n to_o which_o believer_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o expression_n peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o as_o slight_o consider_v by_o those_o that_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v be_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v off_o sinfulness_n and_o put_v on_o holiness_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o so_o they_o think_v to_o become_v new_a man_n by_o turn_v a_o new_a leaf_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n let_v they_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n be_v two_o contrary_a state_n contain_v in_o they_o not_o only_a sin_n and_o holiness_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o dispose_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v put_v off_o as_o orucify_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v lead_v a_o new_a life_n until_o we_o have_v first_o get_v a_o new_a state_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n let_v i_o add_v here_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o rom._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o where_o he_o direct_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v cast_v off_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n five_o our_o natural_a state_n have_v several_a property_n that_o whole_o disable_v we_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o enslave_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o old_a man_n the_o flesh_n or_o natural_a state_n be_v not_o only_a sin_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o several_a thing_n which_o i_o shall_v name_v that_o make_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a beside_o several_a other_o thing_n that_o make_v it_o miserable_a i_o have_v show_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o endowment_n necessary_a to_o frame_v we_o for_o godliness_n so_o in_o our_o fleshly_a state_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a frame_n one_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o natural_a state_n be_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o sinful_a depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o our_o own_o actual_a transgression_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o a_o natural_a state_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o ephes_n 1.7_o and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o sin_n while_o god_n be_v against_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o another_o property_n inseparable_a from_o the_o former_a be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o we_o for_o sin_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o abhor_v he_o as_o our_o enemy_n rather_o than_o to_o love_v he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a conscience_n it_o harden_v we_o the_o more_o in_o our_o sin_n a_o three_o property_n be_v a_o evil_a inclination_n tend_v only_o to_o sin_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n that_o powerful_o subdue_v and_o captivate_v we_o to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n rom_n 7.20_o 23._o it_o have_v a_o fix_a propensity_n to_o lust_n against_o the_o law_n without_o any_o deliberation_n and_o therefore_o its_o lusting_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o diligence_n or_o watchfulness_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v how_o vain_a
have_v be_v one_o occasion_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o heathenish_a jewish_a and_o popish_a superslition_n in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n how_o popery_n fall_v in_o several_a nation_n in_o late_a year_n when_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o if_o these_o legal_a zealot_n be_v force_v by_o strong_a conviction_n to_o endeavour_v the_o practice_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o strive_v and_o labour_v earnest_o and_o even_o to_o macerate_v their_o body_n with_o fast_v that_o they_o may_v kill_v their_o lust_n but_o still_o their_o lust_n be_v alive_a and_o as_o strong_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o do_v show_v forth_o their_o enmity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o inward_a fret_a repine_a and_o grudge_v at_o it_o as_o a_o grievous_a task-mastertho_a '_o a_o slavish_a fear_n restrain_v their_o gross_a outward_a act_n and_o if_o once_o these_o zealot_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n to_o discern_v that_o god_n reject_v all_o their_o slavish_a service_n and_o will_v not_o own_v it_o for_o sincere_a obedience_n than_o they_o fall_v into_o despair_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o see_v they_o have_v fail_v in_o their_o high_a attempt_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o then_o they_o can_v easy_o discover_v themselves_o that_o their_o heart_n swell_v in_o anger_n and_o manifest_a hatred_n against_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o prescribe_v such_o hard_a condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o can_v keep_v and_o yet_o expect_v to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o for_o break_v of_o they_o this_o fill_v they_o with_o blasphemous_a thought_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o they_o can_v hardly_o refrain_v from_o blaspheme_v with_o their_o tongue_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o horrible_a condition_n if_o god_n do_v not_o in_o mercy_n discover_v to_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o freegrace_n through_o faith_n alone_o they_o will_v endeavour_v if_o they_o can_v to_o sear_v their_o conscience_n past_o feeling_n of_o sin_n and_o full_o to_o abandon_v all_o religion_n which_o have_v prove_v such_o a_o unsufferable_a torment_n to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o can_v sear_v their_o conscience_n some_o of_o they_o be_v easy_o prevail_v over_o by_o satan_n rather_o to_o murder_v themselves_o than_o to_o live_v long_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o continual_a horror_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o pestilent_a effect_n of_o legal-doctrine_n upon_o a_o carnal_a heart_n that_o do_v but_o rouse_v up_o and_o terrible_o enrage_v the_o sleep_a lion_n our_o sinful_a gorruption_n instead_o of_o kill_v of_o it_o as_o be_v too_o evident_a by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o many_o that_o have_v endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o practise_v it_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o show_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n that_o be_v invent_v against_o antinomianism_n may_v well_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o worst_a antinomian_a error_n for_o my_o part_n i_o hate_v it_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o count_v it_o my_o enemy_n as_o i_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v and_o i_o have_v find_v by_o some_o good_a experience_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o lesson_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o mastery_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.15_o six_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o work_n be_v blast_v by_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n so_o that_o now_o it_o can_v work_v life_n in_o we_o or_o holiness_n but_o only_a death_n for_o the_o law_n which_o require_v both_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o adam_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o continue_v the_o happy_a life_n that_o be_v then_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v effectual_a for_o this_o end_n if_o he_o have_v not_o transgress_v in_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o bring_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n under_o the_o terrible_a sentence_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o all_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o his_o law_n that_o before_o wrought_v for_o continuance_n of_o life_n be_v turn_v by_o that_o curse_a sentence_n the_o contrary_a way_n to_o work_v for_o his_o death_n even_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o quick_o move_v he_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v all_z the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o have_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v thy_o life_n or_o restore_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v rather_o tend_v to_o thy_o death_n therefore_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n under_o the_o first_o adam_n gild_n and_o curse_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o all_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n as_o natural_a man_n may_v attain_v to_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n accurse_v to_o we_o and_o see_v man_n do_v not_o use_v his_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n aright_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o revenge_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o by_o give_v we_o salvation_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o it_o that_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o whole_o to_o abolish_v the_o way_n of_o live_v by_o any_o of_o our_o work_n or_o by_o any_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n that_o the_o naturalman_n can_v attain_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destrey_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o no_o truth_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v a_o effectual_a principle_n or_o motive_n to_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o and_o gospel-principle_n and_o motive_n be_v but_o abuse_v when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o legal-way_n of_o salvation_n seven_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o give_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n be_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v ever_o attain_v to_o holiness_n or_o salvation_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a or_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o though_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o way_n of_o salvation_n at_o that_o time_n it_o must_v have_v consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v another_o covenant_n make_v before_o that_o time_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v all_o blessing_n free_o through_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n by_o which_o only_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v add_v that_o they_o might-see_a their_o sinfulness_n and_o subjection_n to_o death_n and_o wrath_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o attain_v to_o life_n or_o holiness_n by_o their_o work_n and_o be_v force_v to_o trust_v on_o the_o free_a promise_n only_o for_o all_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n until_o the_o come_n of_o that_o promise_a seed_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o more_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n by_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v large_o gal._n 3.15_o to_o 24._o rom._n 5.20_o 21._o &_o rom._n 10.3_o 4._o none_o of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ever_o save_v by_o the_o sinai-covenant_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o they_o ever_o attain_v to_o holiness_n by_o the_o term_n of_o it_o some_o of_o they_o do_v indeed_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o it_o sincere_o though_o imperfect_o but_o those_o be_v first_o justify_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o better_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o new-covenant_n or_o testament_n establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o better_a covenant_n the_o
righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o all_o salvation_n only_o by_o fellowship_n with_o he_o through_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o affront_n to_o christ_n or_o slight_v and_o contemn_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n while_o we_o be_v pollute_v sinner_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o affront_a and_o contemn_v of_o the_o saving-grace_n merit_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v ourselves_o righteous_a and_o holy_a before_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n christ_n loathe_v not_o to_o touch_v a_o leper_n and_o condescend_v to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o perfume_v before_o hand_n as_o some_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o do_v when_o they_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o poor-man_n in_o imitate_v of_o christ_n three_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o wedding_n garment_n to_o adorn_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n faith_n itself_o be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o most_o holy_a 2_o pet._n 1.1_o judas_n 20._o god_n love_v it_o because_o it_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 4.16_o and_o renounce_v all_o dependence_n on_o any_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v perform_v to_o procure_v a_o right_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v ourselves_o acceptable_a to_o he_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o hearty_a love_n to_o christ_n as_o saviour_n and_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a appetite_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n whereby_o the_o soul_n feed_v hungry_o upon_o he_o what_o wedding_n garment_n can_v sinner_n bring_v with_o they_o more_o delightful_a than_o this_o to_o their_o bountiful_a god_n who_o great_a design_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o bounty_n in_o this_o wedding_n feast_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v they_o because_o they_o love_v christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n jo._n 16.27_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o account_v not_o itself_o or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o we_o a_o sufficient_a ornament_n to_o make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v our_o wedding-garment_n itself_o but_o it_o buy_v of_o christ_n white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v rev._n 3.18_o though_o it_o love_v and_o desire_v the_o free-gift_n of_o holiness_n yet_o it_o abandon_v all_o thought_n of_o practise_v holiness_n immediate_o before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o holy_a nature_n it_o put_v on_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n thus_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n rev._n 12.1_o even_o with_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v please_v to_o be_v himself_o both_o our_o wedding-garment_n and_o feast_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o consolation_n of_o those_o distress_a soul_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o terrible_a apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o trust_v steadfast_o on_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n until_o they_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o some_o change_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n i_o shall_v mention_v particular_o several_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o such_o will_v find_v in_o themselves_o and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o partly_o comprehend_v in_o faith_n itself_o they_o be_v fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v before_o we_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n first_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o repent_v before_o they_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n because_o repentance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n luke_n 13.3_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v and_o christ_n place_v the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n before_o faith_n mar._n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n require_v repentance_n first_o as_o the_o end_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n yet_o the_o mean_n be_v first_o in_o practice_n and_o execution_n though_o both_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o what_o be_v repentance_n but_o a_o hearty_a turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o what_o way_n be_v there_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n without_o who_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o what_o way_n be_v there_o of_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n in_o the_o right_a way_n we_o must_v first_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o repentance_n as_o the_o great_a instrument_n afford_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o effectual_a performance_n of_o it_o repentance_n be_v indeed_o a_o duty_n which_o sinner_n owe_v natural_o to_o god_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o shall_v sinner_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o this_o question_n be_v resolve_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o way_n to_o repent_v be_v to_o begin_v with_o believe_v therefore_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o john_n in_o his_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n act_v 19.4_o two_o regeneration_n also_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 3_o 3._o and_o therefore_o many_o will_v find_v it_o wrought_v in_o themselves_o before_o they_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o consider_v what_o regeneration_n be_v it_o be_v a_o new_a beget_n or_o create_v we_o in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o eph._n 2.10_o in_o who_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o unite_n grace_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o you_o true_o believe_v you_o be_v regenerate_v and_o not_o till_o then_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n by_o believe_v and_o those_o only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o three_o they_o account_v it_o necessary_a to_o receive_v christ_n as_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n by_o a_o sincere_a resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o his_o government_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n before_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a lesson_n of_o the_o new_a divinity_n and_o such_o a_o receive_a christ_n as_o lord_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n without_o which_o such_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v whereby_o we_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v reckon_v no_o better_a than_o gross_a presumption_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o bestow_v his_o salvation_n on_o those_o that_o do_v not_o first_o yield_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o kingly_a authority_n but_o he_o call_v they_o his_o enemy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o require_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v and_o slay_v before_o he_o luke_n 19.27_o and_o i_o own_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o christ_n will_v save_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o resign_v up_o themselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o law_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o this_o holy_a resignation_n or_o to_o any_o sincere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n before_o they_o receive_v his_o salvation_n but_o rather_o by_o receive_v it_o man_n that_o be_v never_o thorough_o sensible_a of_o their_o natural_a death_n in_o sin_n do_v easy_o bring_v themselves_o to_o resolve_v universal_a obedience_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v on_o their_o deathbed_n or_o in_o any_o eminent_a danger_n or_o when_o they_o will_v prepare_v
be_v as_o unfit_a for_o the_o glorious_a presence_n as_o swine_n for_o the_o presence-chamber_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n i_o confess_v some_o may_v be_v convert_v when_o they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v have_v little_a time_n to_o practice_n holiness_n in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v active_a like_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v give_v it_o will_v immediate_o produce_v good_a inward_a working_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o save_v they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n though_o some_o possible_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o time_n to_o discover_v their_o inward_a grace_n in_o any_o outward_a good_a work_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.40.43_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o direction_n be_v that_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o earnest_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o very_a necessary_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n great_a multitude_n of_o ignorant_a people_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n harden_v their_o heart_n in_o sin_n and_o ruin_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o by_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o imaginary_a salvation_n as_o consist_v not_o at_o all_o in_o holiness_n but_o only_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o everlasting_a torment_n they_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o they_o love_v their_o lust_n so_o well_o that_o they_o hate_v holiness_n and_o will_v not_o be_v save_v from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n the_o way_n to_o oppose_v this_o pernicious_a delusion_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v as_o some_o do_v that_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v a_o save_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o none_o do_v or_o can_v trust_v on_o christ_n for_o true_a salvation_n except_o they_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o holiness_n neither_o do_v they_o hearty_o desire_v true_a salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o ever_o god_n and_o christ_n give_v you_o salvation_n holiness_n will_v be_v one_o part_n of_o it_o if_o christ_n wash_v you_o not_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o your_o sin_n you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o joh._n 13.8_o what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o salvation_n do_v they_o desire_v that_o care_v not_o for_o holiness_n they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o be_v altogether_o dead_a in_o sin_n alien_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n bereave_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n deform_v by_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o their_o own_o filthy_a lust_n utter_o unmeet_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n such_o a_o salvation_n as_o that_o be_v never_o purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o lasciviousness_n they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o a_o fleshly_a state_n whereas_o god_n do_v free_a none_o from_o condemnation_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o they_o will_v divide_v christ_n and_o take_v a_o part_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v 1_o cor._n 1.13_o they_o will_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v not_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o love_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o they_o may_v practise_v their_o enmity_n against_o he_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o true_a salvation_n be_v neither_o be_v they_o ever_o yet_o thorough_o sensible_a of_o their_o lose_a estate_n and_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o they_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o therefore_o their_o trust_v be_v gross_a presumption_n true_a gospel_n faith_n make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o a_o thirsty_a appetite_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v of_o live_a water_n even_o of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n john_n 7.37_o 38._o and_o to_o cry_v out_o earnest_o to_o save_v we_o not_o only_o from_o hell_n but_o from_o sin_n say_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a psal_n 143.10_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v jer._n 31.18_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal_n 51.10_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o grace_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o constrain_a we_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o substantial_a part_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n direct_v ix_o we_o must_v first_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v sincere_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n explication_n since_o man_n fall_v from_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o he_o be_v enable_v and_o engage_v to_o perform_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o first_o happy_a state_n in_o paradise_n god_n may_v have_v just_o refuse_v ever_o to_o give_v man_n again_o any_o comfort_n beforehand_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n that_o the_o way_n to_o holiness_n be_v hedge_v up_o against_o he_o with_o the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n of_o fear_n grief_n and_o despair_n he_o may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o his_o first_o transgression_n this_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v we_o no_o life_n comfort_n or_o happiness_n until_o we_o have_v thorough_o perform_v his_o law_n and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n promulgation_n explicate_v levit._n 26._o throughout_o and_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o strong_o addict_v to_o this_o legal_a method_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o dissuade_v those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o place_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o can_v make_v salvation_n itself_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n they_o think_v it_o as_o unreasonable_a to_o expect_v comfort_n before_o duty_n as_o wage_n before_o work_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o husband_n man_n labour_n 2_o tim._n 2.6_o they_o account_v the_o only_a effectual_a way_n to_o secure_v the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o ground_v all_o our_o comfort_n on_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o prophesy_a peace_n to_o they_o where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n ezek._n 13.16_o 22._o and_o open_v the_o floodgate_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n therefore_o some_o preacher_n will_v advise_v man_n not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o hasty_a of_o get_v of_o comfort_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o exercise_v themselves_o diligent_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o so_o do_v their_o condition_n will_v be_v safe_a and_o happy_a at_o last_o though_o they_o never_o enjoy_v any_o comfort_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o you_o may_v right_o understand_v what_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o direction_n against_o such_o vulgar_a error_n take_v notice_n that_o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o only_a place_n of_o gospel-comfort_n to_o be_v before_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n on_o every_o side_n psal_n 71.21_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o great_a consolation_n do_v follow_v after_o duty_n yet_o some_o comfort_n god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n before_o hand_n as_o advance-money_n to_o furnish_v they_o for_o his_o service_n though_o most_o of_o the_o pay_n come_v in_o afterward_o neither_o do_v i_o hereby_o speak_v any_o peace_n to_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a natural_a state_n for_o the_o comfort_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v receive_v without_o reject_v those_o false_a confidence_n whereby_o natural_a man_n harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o without_o that_o effectual_a work_n of_o
of_o these_o consolation_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n beside_o the_o gospel_n propose_v peace_n and_o comfort_n free_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o holiness_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o receive_v it_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o sin_n to_o righteness_n when_o the_o apostle_n enter_v into_o a_o house_n they_o be_v first_o to_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o the_o house_n luke_n 10.5_o at_o their_o very_a first_o preach_v to_o sinner_n they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o free-gift_n by_o faith_n act_v 3.26_o &_o 13.26_o 32_o 38._o &_o 16.30_o 31._o they_o assure_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o trust_v hearty_o on_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o salvation_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o although_o they_o be_v at_o present_a the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n which_o be_v comfort_n sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o due_o esteem_v spiritual_a comfort_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o method_n agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o consolation_n before_o our_o good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o after_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o not_o through_o the_o procurement_n of_o our_o work_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o four_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n require_v a_o comfortable_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o they_o require_v a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o our_o future_a happiness_n and_o strength_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o holy_a obedience_n joshuah_n must_v be_v strong_a and_o very_a courageous_a that_o he_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o josh_n 1.7_o i_o shall_v instance_n brief_o in_o the_o comfort_n without_o which_o several_a great_a duty_n can_v be_v sincere_o perform_v can_v we_o love_v god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o above_o all_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o everlasting_a enemy_n and_o apprehend_v no_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o he_o towards_o we_o that_o may_v render_v he_o a_o suitable_a good_a for_o we_o and_o lovely_a in_o our_o eye_n what_o doleful_a melody_n will_v the_o heart_n make_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_n if_o we_o account_v that_o all_o those_o perfection_n for_o which_o we_o praise_v he_o will_v rather_o aggravate_v our_o misery_n than_o make_v we_o happy_a what_o a_o heartless_a work_n will_v it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n if_o we_o have_v no_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v we_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o cark_n care_n by_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o he_o care_v for_o we_o can_v we_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o under_o persecution_n except_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o what_o reason_n can_v persuade_v we_o to_o submit_v willing_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o present_a death_n if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v it_o upon_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o comfort_n to_o relieve_v we_o against_o the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o intolerable_a torment_n in_o hell_n for_o ever_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o our_o ancestor_n in_o this_o nation_n have_v do_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o abandon_v the_o late_a upstart_n notion_n that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o a_o time_n of_o ease_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o former_a protestant_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v so_o many_o courageous_a and_o joyful_a martyr_n five_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o sin_n to_o godliness_n require_v necessary_o that_o after_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o vnnity_n of_o their_o former_a false_a confidence_n and_o of_o their_o deadness_n in_o original-sin_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o supply_n of_o new_a gospel_n comfort_n afford_v to_o encourage_v their_o faint_a soul_n to_o holy_a practice_n how_o little_o do_v many_o physician_n of_o soul_n consider_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o unconverted_a patient_n that_o be_v altogether_o without_o spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n and_o be_v or_o must_v be_v convince_v he_o that_o prescribe_v bodily_a exercise_n to_o a_o man_n lie_v bedridden_a under_o a_o dead_a palsy_n before_o any_o effectual_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o strengthen_v he_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o merciless_a insult_a tormentor_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o wise_a and_o tender-hearted_a physician_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o prescribe_v the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o he_o out_o of_o love_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o cure_n for_o those_o that_o see_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o enmity_n in_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o require_v a_o man_n to_o work_v without_o strength_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v strength_n when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v for_o comfort_n and_o fortitude_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n but_o our_o merciful_a god_n expect_v no_o sincere_a performance_n of_o his_o law_n from_o such_o impotent_a miserable_a wretch_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n by_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v first_o deliver_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o those_o discomfort_n slavish_a fear_n and_o despondency_n that_o hold_v they_o captive_a under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o may_v require_v a_o strong_a healthy_a person_n first_o to_o work_v and_o then_o to_o expect_v meat_n drink_v and_o wage_n but_o a_o faint_a famish_a person_n must_v first_o have_v food_n or_o a_o revive_a cordial_n to_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o can_v work_v six_o both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o method_n whereby_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o terror_n for_o a_o while_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o embitter_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n render_v more_o precious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o they_o yet_o such_o be_v again_o deliver_v from_o their_o terror_n by_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n salvation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o holiness_n and_o general_o a_o holy_a life_n begin_v with_o comfort_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o it_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n to_o encourage_v he_o to_o obedience_n and_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v those_o comfort_n by_o the_o fall_n he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o obey_v until_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o new_a comfort_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n set_v god_n always_o before_o his_o face_n and_o he_o know_v that_o because_o god_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o his_o glory_n rejoice_v psal_n 16.8_o 9_o this_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o bear_v his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n draw_v the_o israelite_n to_o obedience_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n by_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n on_o their_o jaw_n and_o lay_v meat_n before_o they_o hos_n 11.4_o david_n tell_v we_o for_o our_o instruction_n how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n psal_n 26.3_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119.166_o we_o have_v several_a example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o joy_n that_o sinner_n have_v in_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o christ_n act_v 2.41_o and_o when_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess_n 1.4_o 5._o
person_n can_v receive_v inward_a comfort_n from_o outward_a thing_n as_o from_o worldly_a estate_n wife_n husband_n friend_n etc._n etc._n except_o it_o choose_v they_o as_o good_a and_o count_v they_o his_o own_o by_o a_o right_n and_o title_n this_o be_v the_o only_a rational_a way_n whereby_o the_o soul_n can_v active_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o take_v actual_a possession_n of_o he_o and_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v free_o offer_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o great_a instrument_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a salvation_n and_o happiness_n or_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o in_o a_o slate_n of_o suspense_n and_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o or_o no_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v quite_o loose_a from_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o holdfast_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o actual_a receive_n or_o lay_v hold_n or_o choose_v of_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o good_a ground_n and_o right_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o or_o no._n let_v any_o rational_a man_n judge_n whether_o the_o soul_n do_v or_o can_v put_v forth_o any_o sufficient_a act_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n head_n or_o husband_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v with_o we_o in_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n can_v a_o woman_n honest_o receive_v any_o one_o as_o her_o husband_n without_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v full_o willing_a to_o be_v her_o husband_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o christ_n salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o aright_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o that_o gild_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o receive_v into_o our_o heart_n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o the_o title_n to_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n until_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o heir_n we_o do_v not_o actual_o receive_v any_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o encourage_v our_o heart_n to_o holiness_n in_o all_o difficulty_n until_o we_o can_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v we_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v that_o whoso_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o have_v assurance_n or_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n do_v but_o deceive_v himself_o and_o delude_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o mere_a fancy_n instead_o of_o save_v faith_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n seek_v to_o be_v save_v in_o his_o corrupt_a natural_a state_n without_o receive_v and_o lay_v actual_a hold_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n six_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a and_o necessary_a office_n of_o save_v faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o live_v in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o which_o office_n faith_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v except_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o we_o will_v live_v to_o god_n not_o ourselves_o but_o by_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o according_a to_o paul_n s_o example_n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v ourselves_o as_o he_o do_v christ_n love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o it_o will_v be_v high_a presumption_n if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v above_o our_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o our_o live_n by_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n do_v engage_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a practice_n except_o we_o have_v some_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o those_o save_a benefit_n if_o we_o do_v not_o assure_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v hypocrisy_n to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o privilege_n as_o if_o we_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o he_o that_o think_v he_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a disciple_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o he_o may_v reply_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o holiness_n you_o must_v make_v use_v of_o other_o more_o essectual_a argument_n for_o i_o can_v practise_v upon_o these_o principle_n because_o i_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o some_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n will_v work_v more_o powerful_o upon_o i_o o_o what_o a_o miserable_a worthless_a kind_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o can_v fit_v a_o believer_n to_o practice_n in_o a_o gospel_n manner_n upon_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o powerful_a principle_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o leave_v he_o to_o work_v upon_o legal_a principle_n which_o can_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o out_o of_o love_n and_o as_o such_o a_o faith_n fail_v whole_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o obey_v upon_o gospel_n principles_n so_o it_o fail_v also_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o some_o great_a duty_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o include_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o they_o such_o be_v those_o great_a duty_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o hope_v that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a own_v the_o lord_n as_o our_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o he_o as_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o he_o contentment_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n in_o every_o condition_n make_v our_o boast_n in_o the_o lord_n triumph_v in_o his_o praise_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n put_v on_o christ_n in_o our_o baptism_n receive_v christ_n body_n as_o break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v for_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n commit_v our_o soul_n willing_o to_o god_n as_o our_o redeemer_n when_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o we_o love_v christ_n second_a appearance_n and_o look_v for_o it_o as_o that_o bless_a hope_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sudden_a doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n already_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o any_o present_a undertake_n as_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o duty_n that_o require_v assurance_n to_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o they_o we_o must_v relieve_v ourselves_o by_o trust_v confident_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a gift_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o omit_v the_o duty_n or_o not_o to_o perform_v it_o right_o or_o sincere_o can_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o already_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o we_o perform_v these_o duty_n at_o least_o several_a of_o they_o sincere_o or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o holy_a faith_n as_o do_v enable_v or_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o can_v we_o be_v thus_o enable_v and_o incline_v by_o any_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o some_o true_a assurance_n of_o
our_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v before_o we_o can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v already_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o reflect_v act._n give_v i_o such_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o will_v produce_v such_o fruit_n as_o these_o no_o other_o faith_n will_v work_v by_o love_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o avail_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n gal._n 5.6_o the_o apostle_n james_n put_v thou_o upon_o show_v thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n james_n 2.18_o and_o in_o this_o trial_n this_o faith_n of_o assurance_n come_v off_o with_o high_a praise_n and_o honour_n when_o god_n call_v his_o people_n to_o work_v outward_a miracle_n by_o it_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v possible_a to_o they_o and_o it_o have_v frequent_o bring_v forth_o such_o work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o may_v be_v deserve_o esteem_v great_a spiritual_a miracle_n from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v that_o heroic_a fortitude_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o god_n have_v shine_v forth_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v those_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v ever_o call_v to_o the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o protestant_n former_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v their_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n seven_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o exclude_v assurance_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n bring_v forth_o many_o evil_a fruit_n it_o tend_v to_o bereave_v our_o soul_n of_o all_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o solid_a comfort_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n by_o place_v it_o after_o sincere_a universal_a obedience_n whereas_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o first_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o obedience_n and_o to_o any_o assurance_n that_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o continual_a doubt_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o to_o torment_a fear_n of_o wrath_n which_o cast_v out_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o can_v produce_v no_o better_o than_o slavish_a hypocritical_a service_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n whereby_o manifold_a superstition_n in_o popery_n be_v support_v as_o their_o monkish_a order_n their_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o work_n of_o penance_n bodily_a maceration_n whip_n pilgrimage_n indulgence_n trust_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n when_o once_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n they_o will_v catch_v at_o any_o straw_n to_o avoid_v drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o administer_v any_o solid_a comfort_n to_o the_o wound_a spirit_n of_o those_o that_o see_v themselves_o void_a of_o all_o holiness_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n you_o do_v but_o increase_v their_o terror_n and_o anguish_n if_o you_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v first_o get_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n alas_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v nor_o obey_v except_o god_n prevent_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o what_o if_o they_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n struggle_v with_o death_n pang_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n or_o leisure_n to_o get_v good_a qualification_n and_o examine_v the_o goodness_n of_o they_o you_o must_v have_v a_o more_o speedy_a way_n to_o comfort_v such_o by_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o free-promises_a of_o salvation_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o apply_v those_o promise_n and_o trust_n on_o christ_n confident_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n holiness_n and_o glory_n assure_v they_o also_o that_o god_n will_v help_v they_o to_o believe_v sincere_o on_o christ_n if_o they_o desire_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v because_o god_n command_v it_o several_a other_o evil_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o themselves_o and_o prone_a to_o think_v their_o qualification_n better_a than_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v avoid_v despair_n other_o please_v and_o content_v themselves_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o think_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o but_o few_o attain_n to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o they_o show_v little_a love_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n some_o foster_n doubt_n of_o salvation_n as_o sign_n of_o humility_n though_o they_o will_v hypocritical_o complain_v of_o they_o many_o misspend_v their_o time_n in_o pore_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o some_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v employ_v in_o receive_v christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o by_o a_o confident_a faith_n some_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n whether_o they_o shall_v call_v god_n father_n and_o what_o apprehension_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n use_v any_o expression_n that_o the_o people_n can_v join_v in_o as_o if_o they_o do_v own_o god_n as_o their_o god_n and_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o public_a sing_n of_o many_o of_o david_n psalm_n and_o avoid_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n though_o true_a believer_n have_v some_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o save_v faith_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o weaken_v in_o many_o by_o this_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o assault_v with_o many_o doubt_n and_o then_o other_o good_a qualification_n must_v needs_o be_v low_a and_o weak_a together_o with_o it_o and_o so_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o discern_v they_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n than_o will_v it_o be_v for_o true_a believer_n to_o assure_v themselves_o by_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n already_o which_o be_v the_o only_a assurance_n of_o faith_n some_o prescribe_v mark_n and_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v sincerity_n from_o hypocrisy_n that_o believer_n can_v sufficient_o try_v themselves_o by_o they_o except_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n than_o ordinary_a thus_o many_o believer_n walk_v heavy_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n conflict_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n all_o their_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v so_o little_a courage_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o so_o much_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o if_o they_o get_v some_o assurance_n by_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n they_o often_o soon_o lose_v it_o again_o by_o sin_n and_o temptation_n the_o way_n to_o avoid_v these_o evil_n be_v to_o get_v your_o assurance_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o and_o renew_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o trust_v assure_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v your_o self_n upon_o your_o god_n when_o you_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n in_o any_o of_o your_o own_o qualification_n isa_n 50.10_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o choice_a christian_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n direct_v xi_o endeavour_v diligent_o to_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n without_o any_o delay_n and_o then_o also_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o so_o your_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o all_o holiness_n by_o he_o may_v be_v begin_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o you_o explication_n have_v already_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n my_o remain_a work_n be_v to_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o for_o the_o immediate_a attainment_n of_o the_o end_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v by_o the_o
long_o accustom_v to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o to_o account_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o free_a grace_n foolish_a and_o pernicious_a when_o our_o lust_n incline_v we_o strong_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n when_o satan_n do_v his_o utmost_a by_o his_o own_o suggestion_n and_o by_o false_a teacher_n and_o by_o worldly_a allurement_n and_o terror_n to_o hinder_v the_o sincere_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n many_o work_n that_o be_v easy_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n prove_v difficult_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v in_o our_o circumstance_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o be_v but_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n easy_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o yet_o many_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o duty_n find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o worldly_a thing_n and_o rich_a man_n may_v think_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o easy_o but_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v great_a family_n find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o easy_a comfortable_a duty_n which_o moses_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o when_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n overtake_v they_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v you_o this_o day_n exod._n 14.13_o be_v not_o easy_o perform_v the_o very_a easiness_n of_o some_o duty_n make_v their_o performance_n difficult_a as_o naaman_n the_o assyrian_a be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v too_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o remedy_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5.12_o 13._o even_o in_o this_o very_a case_n people_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o too_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v some_o hard_a thing_n enjoin_v they_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o end_n as_o this_o everlasting_a salvation_n the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o account_v work_n enough_o for_o this_o end_n mat._n 19.17_o 20._o however_o easy_a the_o work_n of_o believe_v seem_v to_o many_o yet_o common_a experience_n have_v show_v that_o man_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o the_o most_o burdensome_a unreasonable_a and_o inhuman_a observation_n as_o the_o jow_n and_o christian_a galatian_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o take_v upon_o their_o neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o moses's_fw-fr la_fw-fr w_n which_o none_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o the_o heathen_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o their_o god_n deut._n 12.31_o the_o papist_n be_v bring_v more_o easy_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o most_o rigorous_a rule_n of_o monastic_a discipline_n to_o macerate_v and_o torture_v their_o body_n with_o fast_n scourge_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o excessive_a tyranny_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o burdensome_a superstitious_a and_o ridiculous_a devotion_n they_o that_o slight_a the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o its_o easiness_n show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o make_v sensible_a of_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o terrible_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o they_o lie_v under_o and_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o corruption_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o have_v not_o be_v true_o humble_v without_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n many_o sound_a believer_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v it_o have_v cost_v they_o vigorous_a struggle_v and_o sharp_a conflict_n with_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n it_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n that_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o without_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n who_o only_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o do_v make_v it_o easy_a or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v difficult_a according_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n in_o various_a degree_n unto_o our_o soul_n 3._o though_o we_o can_v possible_o perform_v this_o great_a work_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n faith_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v and_o that_o before_o we_o can_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n effectual_o in_o we_o or_o give_v strength_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v perform_v no_o holy_a duty_n acceptable_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o excuse_v from_o work_v ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o great_a diligence_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o elect_n be_v by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v i._n e._n the_o exhortation_n command_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o until_o we_o find_v faith_n already_o wrought_v in_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o possible_o find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v effectual_o work_v faith_n or_o give_v strength_n to_o believe_v until_o we_o act_n it_o for_o all_o inward_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o inward_a habit_n be_v discern_v by_o their_o act_n as_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n by_o its_o spring_a we_o can_v see_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n in_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o act_n it_o child_n know_v not_o their_o ability_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n until_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n by_o endeavour_v so_o to_o do_v so_o we_o know_v not_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n until_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n from_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o know_v or_o assure_v our_o seive_v absolute_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o believe_v before_o we_o act_n faith_n for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n if_o it_o be_v right_a be_v save_v faith_n itself_o in_o part_n and_o whosoever_o trust_v on_o christ_n assure_o for_o strength_n to_o believe_v by_o his_o spirit_n do_v in_o effect_n trust_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o save_v faith_n though_o the_o spirit_n work_v other_o duty_n in_o we_o by_o faith_n yet_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o immediate_o by_o hear_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.13_o and_o in_o the_o word_n he_o make_v no_o absolute_a promise_n or_o declaration_n that_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n in_o this_o or_o that_o unbelieving_a heart_n or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o believe_v to_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a or_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a interest_n in_o any_o save_a promise_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o save_a faith_n until_o our_o election_n be_v discover_v by_o our_o believe_v actual_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o immediate_o to_o the_o vigorous_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v strengthen_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o that_o it_o will_v do_v it_o beforehand_o the_o spirit_n come_v undiscernable_o upon_o the_o elect_n to_o work_v faith_n within_o they_o like_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o none_o know_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v but_o only_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o know_v it_o when_o it_o be_v
from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 33.11_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v often_o have_v gather_v the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o hen_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o will_v not_o mat._n 23.37_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o you_o be_v to_o reject_v and_o abandon_v all_o thought_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o persuasion_n what_o if_o few_o be_v save_v thy_o salvation_n will_v not_o make_v the_o number_n too_o great_a for_o few_o will_v follow_v thou_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v what_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o thou_o in_o many_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o the_o word_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o and_o christ_n seem_v to_o reckon_v thou_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dog_n as_o he_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15.26_o thou_o be_v to_o make_v a_o good_a interpretation_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n as_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o terrible_a dispensation_n of_o they_o rom._n 10.4_o if_o a_o prophet_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n send_v of_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n be_v declare_v against_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o duty_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n send_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o timely_a warning_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o thou_o may_v believe_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n jeremiah_n prophesy_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v pluck_v they_o up_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o himself_o teach_v they_o if_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n god_n will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a jer._n 18.7_o 8_o 11._o jonah_n preach_v nothing_o but_o certain_a destruction_n of_o nineveh_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o within_o 40_o day_n chap._n 3.4_o yet_o the_o intent_n of_o that_o terrible_a message_n be_v that_o those_o heathenish_a people_n may_v escape_v destruction_n by_o repentance_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a denunciation_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n against_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v always_o understand_v with_o a_o secret_a reserve_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o upon_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o we_o be_v to_o account_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v so_o terrible_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o we_o by_o his_o word_n be_v that_o we_o may_v escape_v they_o by_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o his_o free_a mercy_n in_o christ_n take_v heed_n of_o foster_a any_o thought_n that_o god_n have_v absolute_o decree_v to_o show_v no_o save_a mercy_n to_o you_o or_o that_o you_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o believe_v because_o god_n will_v not_o help_v you_o in_o it_o if_o such_o thought_n prevail_v in_o your_o heart_n they_o will_v do_v you_o more_o hurt_v than_o the_o worst_a blasphemous_a thought_n that_o terrify_v you_o or_o any_o of_o the_o gross_a abomination_n that_o ever_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o because_o they_o obstruct_v your_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v christ_n say_v whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o abandon_v all_o thought_n that_o hinder_v our_o come_n to_o christ_n as_o very_o sinful_a and_o pernicious_a arise_v in_o we_o from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o satan_n delusion_n and_o utter_o opposite_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o ground_n can_v we_o have_v to_o entertain_v such_o unbelieve_a thought_n have_v god_n make_v we_o of_o his_o privy-council_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v we_o to_o damnation_n before_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o our_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n as_o for_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n it_o consist_v in_o renounce_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n after_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o if_o they_o have_v revolt_v from_o christianity_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o account_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o be_v most_o rancorous_a persecutor_n of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o that_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n continue_v implacable_a malicious_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n to_o the_o end_n without_o any_o repentance_n therefore_o if_o you_o can_v but_o find_v that_o you_o desire_v serious_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v better_a christian_n than_o you_o be_v if_o you_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v that_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o that_o you_o want_v faith_n love_n and_o true_a obedience_n yea_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o malicious_o bend_v to_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o prefer_v atheism_n licentiousness_n or_o any_o false_a religion_n before_o it_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v yourselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 6._o add_v to_o all_o these_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o incomparable_a glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o you_o be_v to_o esteem_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a salvation_n and_o true_a happiness_n and_o such_o a_o happiness_n as_o have_v in_o it_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v make_v our_o cup_n to_o run_v over_o with_o exceed_a abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n to_o all_o eternity_n we_o must_v account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.8_o incline_v your_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v christ_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o never_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v without_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o to_o reject_v every_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o christ_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o their_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o incomparable_a preciousness_n and_o excellency_n induce_v they_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o may_v buy_v this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n mat._n 13.46_o this_o make_v they_o to_o say_v lord_z evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.32_o 33_o 68_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o good_a ointment_n his_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v he_o cant._n 1.3_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o their_o eye_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5.8_o 10._o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o wonderful_a beauty_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o solomon_n draw_v worshipper_n to_o god_n from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o unparalleled_a excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o temple_n do_v more_o powerful_o draw_v believer_n in_o these_o gospel-day_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n know_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o discern_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v he_o make_v it_o his_o great_a work_n to_o eclipse_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o one_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v averse_a to_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o until_o he_o see_v also_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v altogether_o lovely_a and_o excellent_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o save_a benefit_n be_v actual_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o free_o
misspend_v the_o precious_a time_n of_o their_o health_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a work_n they_o high_o provoke_v god_n never_o to_o give_v they_o time_n or_o grace_n to_o repent_v hereafter_o other_o imagine_v that_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o may_v lawful_o defer_v the_o believe_v of_o it_o until_o they_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o other_o different_a doctrine_n or_o until_o god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v they_o some_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v they_o full_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v call_v seeker_n misspend_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.7_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o clear_o evidence_n its_o self_n by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o if_o people_n do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n or_o blind_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o love_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o image_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n power_n justice_n and_o holiness_n appear_v manifest_o engrave_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n people_n be_v proud_a when_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o sincere_o incline_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 7.17_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o whatever_o other_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 16.31_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n there_o be_v that_o delay_v the_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n instead_o of_o any_o endeavour_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o they_o call_v wait_v upon_o god_n at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o sit_v under_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_n wait_v on_o god_n require_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v rather_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o his_o appointment_n which_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v ourselves_o jam._n 1.22_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o spiritual_a feast_n luke_n 14.23_o and_o not_o only_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n or_o sit_v under_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lest_o christ_n repute_v we_o no_o better_o than_o eve-dropper_n that_o holy_a wait_v on_o the_o lord_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o believe_v and_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o depend_v thereon_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal_n 23.13_o 14._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3.26_o what_o be_v it_o that_o these_o delude_a one_o wait_n for_o before_o they_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o believe_v be_v it_o for_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n to_o increase_v thy_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o talon_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v already_o believe_v hearty_o on_o christ_n for_o all_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thou_o have_v and_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o knowledge_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.34_o be_v it_o for_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o thy_o conversion_n that_o thou_o wait_v then_o thou_o wait_v as_o those_o impotent_a folk_n lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n wait_v for_o the_o season_n when_o the_o angel_n will_v come_v down_o and_o move_v the_o water_n know_v then_o that_o if_o thou_o enter_v into_o christ_n now_o by_o faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o for_o the_o heal_n and_o quicken_a of_o thy_o soul_n god_n have_v appoint_v by_o his_o word_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o present_a time_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o conversion_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o thy_o heart_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v never_o know_v at_o what_o time_n god_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o thou_o until_o thou_o do_v actual_o believe_v do_v thou_o wait_v for_o any_o manifestation_n or_o flow_n in_o of_o god_n save_v love_n to_o thy_o soul_n then_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n may_v sill_z thou_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o thou_o have_v sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thy_o soul_n by_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n do_v but_o trust_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o thy_o god_n when_o thou_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n of_o sensible_a comfort_n any_o other_o way_n otherwise_o thou_o wait_v for_o comfort_n in_o vain_a and_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n thou_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.10_o 11._o do_v thou_o wait_v for_o any_o qualification_n to_o prepare_v thou_o for_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a qualification_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v they_o before_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v either_o include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v large_o prove_v if_o they_o be_v bad_a and_o sinful_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v wait_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o more_o strange_a than_o true_a some_o foolish_o wait_v to_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o despair_a thought_n and_o these_o they_o call_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o bring_v forth_o hatred_n to_o god_n rather_o than_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o prevent_v they_o by_o believe_v god_n love_n in_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o wait_v for_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n make_v these_o despair_a thought_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n work_n for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o prize_n christ_n the_o more_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v themselves_o yet_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n without_o they_o by_o god_n give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o christ_n salvation_n together_o several_a example_n of_o these_o be_v above_o mention_v who_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v or_o wait_v for_o any_o evil_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o these_o despair_a thought_n be_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v we_o expect_v to_o be_v worse_a before_o we_o be_v better_o when_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v better_a present_o by_o believe_v on_o christ_n 4._o in_o the_o direction_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v once_o attain_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o thereby_o be_v beget_v anew_o in_o christ_n our_o name_n be_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o perfect_a we_o may_v lie_v in_o bed_n till_o noon_n but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o
hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.23_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n heb._n 6.14_o and_o build_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n judas_n 20._o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 2.7_o though_o we_o receive_v christ_n free_o by_o faith_n yet_o we_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o we_o must_v not_o account_v that_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v make_v perfect_a phil._n 3.12_o 13._o but_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v more_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o if_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v real_o in_o we_o by_o regeneration_n it_o will_v have_v a_o appetite_n to_o its_o own_o continuance_n and_o increase_n until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n as_o the_o new_a bear_a babe_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o a_o new_a holy_a nature_n by_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v by_o it_o and_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o quench_v all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n by_o it_o and_o also_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o as_o all_o our_o christian_a warfare_n be_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n continue_v grow_v or_o decay_v in_o we_o according_a as_o faith_n continue_v grow_v or_o decay_v in_o vigour_n but_o when_o this_o faith_n begin_v to_o sink_v by_o fear_n and_o doubt_n the_o man_n himself_o begin_v to_o sink_v together_o with_o it_o matt._n 14.29_o 31._o faith_n be_v like_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n while_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o israel_n prevail_v when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o amaleck_n prevail_v exod._n 17.11_o this_o continuance_n and_o growth_n in_o faith_n will_v require_v our_o labour_n and_o industry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n though_o we_o â—â—e_v to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o finisher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o heb._n 12.2_o the_o church_n meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n in_o her_o march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o well_o as_o in_o her_o first_o deliverance_n from_o egyptian_a bondage_n yea_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n in_o go_v to_o perfection_n than_o we_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o good_a work_n the_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o the_o sharp_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o fierce_a assault_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n after_o we_o have_v grace_n give_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n you_o must_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o â—ight_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o begin_v this_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n though_o it_o increase_v in_o degree_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a and_o join_v with_o much_o unbelief_n in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v still_o lord_z i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mar._n 9.24_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o strive_v for_o more_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v christ_n in_o great_a perfection_n if_o you_o find_v your_o faith_n have_v produce_v good_a work_n you_o shall_v thereby_o increase_v your_o confidence_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n by_o his_o mere_a grace_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o your_o faith_n from_o trust_v on_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o trust_v on_o your_o own_o work_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o our_o first_o justification_n be_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n only_o but_o our_o second_o justification_n be_v also_o by_o work_n beware_v also_o of_o trust_v on_o faith_n itself_o as_o a_o work_n of_o righteousness_n instead_o of_o trust_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v that_o your_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v do_v produce_v such_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n as_o you_o desire_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o diminish_v but_o rather_o to_o increase_v your_o confidence_n in_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o faith_n hinder_v its_o fruitfulness_n and_o the_o great_a your_o confidence_n be_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o you_o in_o christ_n the_o great_a will_v be_v your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n if_o you_o fall_v into_o any_o gross_a sin_n after_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v in_o you_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n do_v think_v not_o that_o you_o must_v cast_v away_o your_o confidence_n and_o expect_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o must_v refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o for_o some_o time_n for_o thus_o you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o weak_a and_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o other_o sin_n but_o rather_o strivo_fw-la to_o believe_v more_o confident_o that_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o let_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n stay_v at_o all_o upon_o your_o conscience_n but_o wash_v it_o away_o with_o all_o speed_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v open_v for_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o our_o use_n on_o all_o such_o incident_a occasion_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o your_o sin_n in_o a_o gospel_n way_n and_o may_v hate_v your_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n peter_n may_v have_v be_v ruin_v for_o ever_o by_o deny_v of_o christ_n as_o judas_n be_v by_o betray_v he_o if_o peter_n faith_n have_v not_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n luke_n 22.32_o if_o a_o clould_n be_v cast_v over_o all_o your_o inward_a qualification_n so_o that_o you_o can_v see_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o yourselves_o yet_o still_o trust_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v if_o god_n seem_v to_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o enemy_n by_o bring_v on_o you_o some_o horrible_a affliction_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o job_n beware_v of_o demn_v your_o faith_n and_o its_o fruit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o rather_o say_v with_o holy_a job_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o i_o will_v maintain_v my_o own_o way_n before_o he_o strive_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o act_v faith_n frequent_o by_o trust_v on_o god_n to_o keep_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.6_o direct_v xii_o make_v diligent_a use_n of_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n for_o the_o immediate_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n by_o walk_v no_o long_o according_a to_o your_o old_a natural_a state_n or_o any_o principle_n or_o mean_n of_o practice_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o only_o according_a to_o that_o new_a state_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o principle_n and_o mean_n of_o practice_n that_o proper_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o strive_v to_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o such_o manner_n of_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o righteous_a duty_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o present_a life_n explication_n here_o i_o be_o guide_v you_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o practice_n wherein_o you_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o other_o effectual_a mean_n of_o holiness_n before_o treat_v of_o which_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o for_o the_o immediate_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o this_o deserve_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v as_o the_o principal_a direction_n to_o which_o all_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v be_v subservient_fw-fr as_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o our_o old_a natural_a
within_o themselves_o wait_v for_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.23_o now_o see_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o reception_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o new_a state_n in_o he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a it_o follow_v clear_o that_o our_o contrary_a natural_a state_n with_o its_o property_n remain_v still_o in_o we_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o be_v not_o perfect_o abolish_v so_o that_o all_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n partake_v of_o these_o two_o contrary_a state_n believer_n have_v indeed_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n where_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.10_o 11._o yet_o they_o be_v to_o put_v the_o old_a man_n off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n on_o more_o and_o more_o because_o the_o old_a man_n remain_v still_o in_o a_o measure_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o their_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v their_o best_a and_o last_a state_n as_o denomination_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o find_v work_n enough_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.9.13_o therefore_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o believer_n in_o the_o scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o two_o contrary_a state_n wherein_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o contradict_v another_o and_o yet_o both_o be_v true_a in_o divers_a respect_n thus_o holy_a paul_n say_v true_o of_o himself_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o because_o he_o do_v live_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o respect_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a state_n he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o god_n again_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o allow_v not_o sin_n but_o hate_v it_o he_o show_v how_o both_o these_o be_v true_a concern_v himself_o in_o diverse_a respect_n he_o say_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner-man_n with_o my_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.14.15_o john_n say_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v himself_o and_o be_v a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n i._n e._n christ_n the_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o nothing_o and_o yet_o strong_a and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 12.10_o 11._o phil._n 4.13_o it_o be_v true_a that_o believer_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o alive_a because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o that_o when_o they_o die_v by_o a_o natural_a death_n they_o shall_v never_o die_v joh._n 11.25_o 26._o they_o be_v son_n that_o have_v the_o inheritance_n by_o their_o birthright_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v differ_v nothing_o from_o servant_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o a_o sense_n and_o yet_o under_o grace_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n at_o the_o same_o time_n gal_n 4.1_o 2._o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o nor_o rebuke_v they_o any_o more_o gal._n 3.13_o eph._n 1.7_o isa_n 54.9_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o curse_v write_v in_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o dan._n 9_o 11._o and_o they_o have_v need_v still_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o guiltiness_n and_o forgive_v their_o debt_n psal_n 51.14_o mat._n 6.12_o and_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o for_o all_o their_o iniquity_n amos_n 3.2_o these_o contrary_a thing_n assert_v concern_v believer_n in_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o they_o partake_v of_o two_o contrary_a state_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o reconcile_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n whatever_o other_o way_n may_v be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v some_o of_o they_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o question_v that_o the_o old_a sit_v remain_v in_o believer_n in_o some_o degree_n see_v all_o sound_a protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o sinful_a depravation_n and_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n common_o call_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o old_a state_n do_v remain_v in_o all_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n now_o though_o some_o penal_a evil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o this_o original_a pollution_n be_v continue_v in_o we_o and_o consider_v in_o christ_n but_o as_o consider_v in_o our_o old_a state_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n therefore_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v in_o some_o respect_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o remain_v in_o a_o measure_n as_o aforesaid_a under_o the_o punishment_n and_o curse_n denounce_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o same_o original_a gild_n and_o pollution_n be_v propagate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n as_o well_o as_o other_o by_o natural_a generation_n and_o if_o such_o a_o great_a and_o fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o natural_a state_n continue_v in_o believer_n as_o subjection_n to_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o death_n threaten_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v prone_a and_o incline_v to_o all_o actual_a sin_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o state_n do_v likewise_o continue_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o actual_a sin_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v inslict_v upon_o believer_n at_o least_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o twofold_a state_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n do_v much_o derogate_a from_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o great_o diminish_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o vindicate_v from_o this_o objection_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o right_o for_o notwithstanding_o this_o twofold_a state_n it_o still_o hold_v true_a that_o believer_n while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v all_o perfection_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n justification_n adoption_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n holiness_n eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o old_a man_n be_v perfect_o crucify_v they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o its_o curse_n and_o they_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o he_o and_o raise_v up_o with_o he_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o believer_n do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n receive_v and_o enjoy_v by_o faith_n all_o these_o perfect_a spiritual_a blessing_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o they_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o no_o further_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v in_o a_o new_a state_n free_a from_o the_o gild_n pollution_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o all_o the_o gild_n pollution_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a state_n do_v they_o no_o harm_n according_a to_o this_o new_a state_n but_o work_n for_o their_o good_a and_o be_v no_o evil_n but_o rather_o advantage_n to_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n only_o
the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o 21._o that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o strong_o comfort_v by_o faith_n and_o establish_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o if_o our_o way_n be_v evil_a we_o may_v turn_v from_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n through_o christ_n without_o who_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n lam._n 3.40_o joh._n 14.6_o but_o your_o great_a care_n in_o this_o work_n of_o self-examination_n must_v be_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v and_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v in_o many_o instead_o of_o promote_a it_o therefore_o beware_v lest_o you_o trust_v upon_o your_o self-examination_n rather_o than_o upon_o christ_n as_o some_o do_v that_o think_v they_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n mere_o because_o they_o have_v examine_v themselves_o upon_o their_o sickbed_n or_o before_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o have_v find_v themselves_o stark_o nought_o and_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o better_o but_o on_o their_o own_o deceitful_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n think_v not_o that_o you_o must_v begin_v this_o work_n with_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v extend_v mercy_n to_o you_o and_o save_v you_o and_o that_o you_o must_v leave_v this_o a_o question_n whole_o under_o debate_n until_o you_o have_v find_v out_o how_o to_o resolve_v it_o by_o self-examination_n this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o very_a pernicious_a error_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v hereby_o lay_v in_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o prevail_v do_v by_o its_o great_a influence_n dash_v and_o obscure_v all_o inward_a gracious_a qualification_n of_o peace_n hope_n joy_n love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n before_o they_o be_v at_o all_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v give_v any_o good_a evidence_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o it_o make_v people_n willing_a to_o think_v their_o own_o qualification_n better_a than_o they_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o thus_o it_o whole_o mar_v the_o good_a work_n of_o self-examination_n and_o make_v it_o destructive_a to_o our_o soul_n for_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a tit._n 1.15_o you_o shall_v rather_o begin_v the_o work_n with_o much_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o though_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n never_o so_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a at_o present_a as_o many_o of_o god_n choice_a servant_n do_v often_o find_v yet_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a for_o you_o and_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o save_v you_o for_o ever_o if_o you_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o his_o grace_n through_o christ_n i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o this_o confident_a persuasion_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o can_v see_v no_o light_n shine_v forth_o in_o our_o gracious_a qualification_n if_o we_o begin_v the_o work_n with_o this_o confidence_n it_o will_v make_v we_o impartial_a and_o not_o afraid_a to_o find_v out_o the_o worst_a by_o ourselves_o and_o willing_a to_o judge_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a beyond_o what_o we_o can_v find_v out_o jer._n 17.9_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o holy_a qualification_n this_o confidence_n will_v preserve_v they_o in_o their_o vigour_n and_o brightness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v clear_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n mark_v well_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o question_n whether_o god_n will_v gracious_o accept_v and_o save_v i_o though_o a_o vile_a sinner_n through_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o whether_o i_o be_o already_o bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v resolve_v affirmative_o by_o a_o confident_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o latter_a only_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o self-examination_n misspend_a not_o your_o time_n as_o many_o do_v in_o pore_v upon_o your_o heart_n to_o find_v whether_o you_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o your_o salvation_n nor_o to_o find_v whether_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n before_o you_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o know_v that_o though_o you_o can_v find_v that_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n or_o holiness_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v now_o believe-on_a he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o you_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o and_o if_o you_o love_v christ_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n misspend_v not_o your_o time_n in_o examine_v whether_o you_o have_v commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o it_o be_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o assure_v yourself_o more_o and_o more_o that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a thereof_o for_o any_o doubtfulness_n in_o this_o point_n will_v but_o harden_v you_o in_o unbelief_n remember_v well_o that_o the_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v be_v whether_o you_o be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o resolve_v it_o you_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o best_a by_o yourself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a and_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o humility_n bind_v you_o to_o overlook_v your_o good_a qualification_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o your_o corruption_n but_o your_o great_a work_n must_v be_v to_o find_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o drop_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o ocean_n of_o your_o corruption_n and_o it_o will_v consist_v well_o with_o humility_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o own_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a holiness_n that_o be_v in_o you_o because_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o but_o to_o god_n phil._n 1.11_o and_o you_o must_v try_v inherent_a grace_n by_o the_o touchstone_n not_o by_o the_o measure_n by_o its_o nature_n not_o its_o degree_n not_o deny_v any_o lusting_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o because_o of_o the_o strong_a lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n nor_o deny_v that_o you_o be_v spiritual_a in_o some_o degree_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n because_o you_o find_v yourselves_o carnal_a in_o a_o more_o prevail_a degree_n and_o the_o old_a man_n big_a than_o the_o new_a gal._n 5.17_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o especial_o you_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o prove_v whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o you_o make_v sure_a of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o you_o will_v certain_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o other_o qualification_n and_o will_v suspect_v they_o to_o be_v mere_o carnal_a and_o counterfeit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o to_o the_o vnbelieve_v there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o true_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pure_a and_o godly_a 2_o cor._n 13.5_o tit._n 1.15_o and_o let_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o trial_n depend_v at_o all_o upon_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n when_o or_o of_o the_o sermon_n conference_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n though_o that_o be_v good_a to_o know_v too_o if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o some_o who_o have_v former_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o in_o a_o manifest_a opposition_n to_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n may_v know_v such_o circumstance_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o may_v reflect_v upon_o they_o comfortable_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v who_o be_v turn_v of_o a_o sudden_a from_o his_o persecute_v rage_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o other_o sincere_a believer_n may_v be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n luk._n 1.15_o and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o religious_o and_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o their_o childhood_n as_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o yea_o and_o many_o that_o be_v first_o turn_v from_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n to_o some_o external_a reformation_n and_o then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n bring_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o insensible_a degree_n before_o they_o be_v real_o new_a beget_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v also_o some_o that_o deceive_v their_o soul_n by_o imagine_v that_o
sovereign_a authority_n omniscience_n perfect_a holiness_n exact_a justice_n the_o equity_n of_o his_o law_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o the_o unspeakable_a happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o misery_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o all_o eternity_n meditation_n on_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v indeed_o very_o useful_a to_o press_v upon_o our_o conscience_n the_o strictness_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o holy_a duty_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o go_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v this_o life_n and_o strength_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v for_o immediate_a performance_n we_o must_v meditate_v believe_o on_o christ_n save_a benefit_n as_o they_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o whereby_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v rom._n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o act._n 20.32_o you_o must_v take_v special_a care_n to_o act_v faith_n in_o your_o meditation_n mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o profit_v you_o heb._n 4.2_o and_o if_o you_o set_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n frequent_o before_o your_o eye_n by_o meditate_v on_o it_o believe_o you_o will_v be_v strengthen_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n psal_n 26.2_o and_o by_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o will_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o this_o kind_n of_o meditation_n be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v guide_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o such_o artificial-method_n as_o the_o vulgar_a can_v easy_o learn_v you_o may_v let_v your_o thought_n run_v in_o it_o at_o liberty_n without_o confine_v they_o to_o any_o rule_n of_o method_n you_o will_v find_v your_o soul_n much_o enliven_v by_o it_o and_o enrich_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o meditation_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o methodical_a and_o curious_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n 4._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o promote_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o institution_n because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o circumcision_n be_v former_o rom._n 4.11_o but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o contrary_a righteousness_n of_o work_n as_o the_o carnal_a jew_n do_v that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o many_o christian_n do_v that_o transform_v the_o new_a covenant_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n into_o which_o new_a devise_v covenant_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v enter_v by_o their_o baptism_n i_o may_v say_v of_o baptism_n thus_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o circumcision_n baptism_n very_o profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o baptism_n be_v make_v no_o baptism_n rom._n 2.26_o if_o thou_o be_v baptize_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o you_o be_v all_o fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 3.2.4_o beware_v also_o of_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o baptism_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o hold_v that_o it_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o very_a work_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o as_o many_o ignorant_a people_n do_v that_o trust_v rather_o on_o their_o baptism_n than_o on_o christ_n like_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o place_v their_o confidence_n on_o circumcision_n and_o other_o external_a privilege_n phil._n 3.4_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o many_o that_o be_v baptize_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 5._o and_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o baptise_a with_o the_o unbaptised_a as_o well_o as_o the_o circumcise_a with_o the_o uncircumcised_a jer._n 9.25_o beware_v also_o of_o advance_v baptism_n to_o a_o equal_a partnership_n with_o faith_n in_o your_o salvation_n as_o some_o do_v who_o account_v all_o baptism_n null_n and_o void_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v administer_v to_o person_n grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v at_o those_o year_n be_v to_o be_v account_v alien_n from_o the_o true_a church_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v null_a and_o void_a yet_o the_o want_n of_o true_a baptism_n will_v be_v no_o damn_v matter_n to_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v circumcision_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n in_o its_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o israelite_n omit_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o fear_v that_o any_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n for_o want_n of_o it_o john_n 5.6_o 7._o many_o precious_a saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o persecution_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n through_o a_o baptism_n of_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n and_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n when_o the_o custom_n of_o defer_v baptism_n too_o much_o prevail_v we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o none_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o defer_v that_o ordinance_n or_o neglect_v it_o take_v notice_n further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o avoid_v the_o pernicious_a error_n of_o those_o that_o pervert_v baptism_n contrary_a to_o its_o institution_n but_o you_o must_v be_v also_o diligent_a in_o the_o improve_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o here_o let_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o put_v the_o question_n serious_o to_o your_o soul_n what_o good_a use_v you_o do_v make_v of_o your_o baptism_n how_o often_o or_o seldom_o do_v you_o think_v upon_o it_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o christian_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v many_o sincere_a convert_v do_v so_o little_o think_v upon_o their_o own_o baptism_n and_o study_v to_o make_v a_o due_a improvement_n of_o it_o that_o its_o of_o no_o more_o profit_n to_o their_o soul_n than_o if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v baptise_a yea_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v by_o render_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o their_o soul_n through_o their_o own_o gross_a neglect_n though_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o we_o but_o once_o in_o our_o life_n yet_o we_o ought_v frequent_o to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o put_v the_o question_n to_o ourselves_o into_o what_o be_v we_o baptise_a act_n 19.2_o what_o this_o ordinance_n seal_n what_o do_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o and_o according_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o by_o our_o baptism_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o seal_v to_o we_o and_o to_o fulfil_v its_o engagement_n we_o shall_v often_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n by_o baptism_n and_o engage_v to_o hear_v he_o rather_o than_o moses_n and_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o john_n baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o i._n e._n on_o christ_n jesus_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o our_o baptism_n seal_v our_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n and_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o being_n no_o long_o under_o the_o former_a schoolmaster_n the_o law_n gal._n 3.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o that_o it_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o forgive_n of_o our_o trespass_n col._n 2.12_o 13._o our_o be_v make_v member_n of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o we_o may_v find_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o be_v more_o full_o discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n
that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o baptism_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n holiness_n and_o all_o salvation_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o that_o a_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o this_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n 5._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n to_o nourish_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n by_o christ_n live_v and_o work_v in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o its_o first_o institution_n record_v by_o three_o evangelist_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.22_o 24._o luk._n 22.19_o 20._o and_o be_v extrordinary_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 25._o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o oblige_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o exact_a observation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v end_n be_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v christ_n death_n in_o the_o history_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o as_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v record_v heb._n 8.12_o it_o be_v end_n be_v to_o mind_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v bread_n and_o drink_n even_o all-sufficient_a food_n to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o when_o we_o true_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o be_v as_o real_o and_o close_o unite_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o food_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n christ_n himself_n joh._n 6._o do_v more_o full_o explain_v this_o mystery_n furthermore_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n do_v real_o exhibit_v and_o give_v forth_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n to_o true_a believer_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v believer_n to_o receive_v and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o present_a act_n of_o faith_n while_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a element_n when_o christ_n say_v eat_v drink_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n no_o less_o can_v be_v mean_v than_o that_o christ_n do_v as_o true_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o ordinance_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o they_o do_v as_o true_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o a_o prince_n invest_v a_o subject_a in_o some_o honourable_a office_n by_o deliver_v to_o he_o a_o staff_n sword_n or_o signet_n and_o say_v to_o he_o take_v this_o staff_n sword_n or_o signet_n this_o be_v such_o a_o office_n or_o preferment_n or_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v deliver_v a_o deed_n for_o conveyance_n of_o land_n to_o his_o son_n and_o say_v take_v it_o as_o thy_o own_o this_o be_v such_o a_o farm_n or_o manor_n how_o can_v such_o expression_n import_v any_o less_o in_o common_a senfe_fw-mi and_o reason_n than_o a_o present_a gift_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o office_n preferment_n and_o land_n by_o and_o with_o those_o outward_a sign_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n assert_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o which_o show_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o we_o do_v real_o partake_v of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup._n the_o chief_a excellency_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o our_o live_n upon_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n but_o also_o a_o precious_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o life_n be_v real_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o through_o faith_n this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o love-token_n worthy_a of_o that_o ardent_a affection_n towards_o we_o which_o fill_v christ_n heart_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o institute_v it_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o point_n of_o finish_v of_o his_o great_a work_n of_o love_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o right_a improvement_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o receive_v the_o save_a benesit_n of_o it_o one_o reason_n why_o many_o do_v little_a esteem_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o partake_v of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o do_v find_v little_a benefit_n by_o it_o be_v because_o they_o false_o imagine_v that_o god_n in_o it_o only_o hold_v forth_o naked_a sign_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v hold_v forth_o so_o plain_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o such_o a_o sign_n whereas_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v real_o give_v christ_n himself_o to_o their_o faith_n by_o and_o with_o those_o sign_n and_o resemblance_n they_o will_v prize_v it_o as_o the_o most_o delicious_a feast_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o on_o all_o opportunity_n act_n 2.42_o and_o 20.7_o another_o reason_n why_o many_o partake_v seldom_o or_o never_o of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o know_v little_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v themselves_o bring_v by_o it_o into_o great_a danger_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n according_a to_o those_o terrify_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o therefore_o they_o account_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o a_o dangerous_a ordinance_n or_o at_o least_o that_o once_o a_o year_n be_v enough_o to_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o sometime_o by_o constraint_n of_o conscience_n their_o slavish_a fear_n bereave_v they_o of_o all_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o it_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o strive_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n therein_o they_o account_v themselves_o to_o have_v succeed_v well_o if_o they_o come_v off_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n write_v that_o the_o high-priest_n life_n be_v so_o eminent_o hazard_v by_o his_o enter_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o he_o stay_v there_o as_o little_a time_n as_o he_o can_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v dead_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v forth_o alive_a he_o usual_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o joy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o deliverance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o terrify_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v dart_v against_o such_o a_o gross_a profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v by_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n propose_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o the_o gross_a abuse_n in_o not_o discern_v or_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o other_o bodily_a food_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o their_o own_o supper_n with_o such_o disorder_n that_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o drunken_a beside_o that_o terrify_a word_n damnation_n may_v be_v render_v more_o mild_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n yea_o the_o apostle_n himself_o ver._n 32._o do_v interpret_v it_o of_o a_o merciful_a temporal_a judgement_n whereby_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n we_o be_v indeed_o prone_a to_o sin_n in_o receive_v this_o ordinance_n unworthy_o and_o so_o we_o be_v also_o to_o pollute_v more_o or_o less_o all_o other_o holy_a thing_n that_o we_o meddle_v with_o so_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o danger_n may_v sill_z we_o with_o slavish_a fear_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o this_o be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n to_o bear_v this_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 28.38_o under_o the_o covert_a of_o who_o righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n without_o
in_o vain_a when_o you_o utter_a petition_n for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o hate_v godliness_n in_o your_o heart_n this_o be_v lie_v to_o god_n and_o slatter_v with_o your_o lip_n but_o no_o true_a prayer_n and_o so_o god_n take_v it_o psal_n 78.36_o and_o you_o must_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o your_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o that_o god_n only_o can_v supply_v 2_o chron._n 20.12_o and_o fervency_n in_o those_o desire_n be_v require_v jam._n 5.16_o and_o you_o must_v pray_v with_o attention_n mind_v yourselves_o what_o you_o pray_v or_o else_o you_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v mind_v it_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o watch_v to_o it_o dan._n 9.3_o set_a yourselves_o to_o this_o duty_n intent_o god_n see_v where_o your_o heart_n be_v wander_v when_o you_o pray_v without_o attention_n ezek._n 33.31_o when_o you_o say_v never_o so_o many_o prayer_n without_o understanding_n attention_n affection_n it_o be_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o but_o sin_v and_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n as_o papist_n mumble_v over_o their_o latin_a prayer_n upon_o the_o bead_n by_o tale_n prate_v like_o parrot_n what_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o thus_o ignorant_a people_n say_v over_o their_o form_n of_o english_a prayer_n and_o account_v they_o have_v well-discharged_n their_o duty_n though_o their_o heart_n pray_v not_o at_o all_o and_o be_v mind_v other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a lip-labour_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n offer_v a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o god_n plain_a deceit_n mal._n 1.13_o 14._o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n with_o deny_v the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o whereby_o popery_n have_v cheat_v the_o world_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n they_o say_v god_n mind_n and_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o approve_v it_o i_o answer_v he_o do_v so_o as_o to_o judge_n they_o for_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n for_o not_o know_v mind_v and_o approve_v what_o they_o utter_v themselves_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n eccles_n 5.1_o 2._o they_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o a_o earthly_a prince_n 2._o you_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spirit_n glorify_v christ_n joh._n 16._o and_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n eph._n 2.18_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o so_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n as_o be_v command_v joh._n 14.13_o 14._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v come_v for_o blessing_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o must_v depend_v upon_o his_o worthyness_n and_o strength_n for_o all_o so_o also_o we_o must_v praise_v god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n as_o thing_n receive_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o he_o eph._n 5.20_o we_o must_v lay_v hold_v on_o his_o strength_n only_o and_o plead_v nothing_o and_o own_o nothing_o for_o our_o acceptance_n but_o he_o we_o must_v not_o plead_v our_o own_o work_n arrogant_o like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11.12_o except_o only_o as_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o reward_n of_o grace_n isa_n 38.1_o 2._o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o gospel_n not_o legal_a principle_n rom._n 7.6_o with_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o with_o great_a humiliation_n and_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n psal_n 51._o with_o a_o break_a spirit_n with_o despair_n of_o acceptance_n otherwise_o than_o upon_o christ_n account_n dan._n 9.18_o if_o your_o enlargement_n struggle_n melt_n have_v be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o without_o this_o all_o be_v abominable_a 3._o hence_o you_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o trust_v on_o they_o as_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v make_v idol_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n thus_o papist_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o say_v their_o tale_n of_o prayer_n upon_o their_o bead-rows_a and_o they_o have_v indulgence_n grant_v upon_o their_o say_n so_o many_o prayer_n and_o of_o such_o a_o sort_n yea_o some_o ignorant_a protestant_n trust_v on_o their_o prayer_n as_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o they_o think_v one_o prayer_n to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o form_n if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o holy_a man_n especial_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o they_o use_v to_o help_v they_o in_o any_o exigence_n or_o danger_n how_o little_a soever_o they_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o their_o own_o case_n they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o some_o use_n it_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o spell_n or_o charm_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o think_v their_o prayer_n more_o acceptable_a in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n joh._n 4.21_o 24.1_o tim._n 2.8_o other_o trust_v on_o their_o much_o speak_n mat._n 6._o which_o they_o call_v the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o think_v to_o put_v off_o god_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n with_o a_o few_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v 4._o pray_v to_o god_n as_o your_o father_n through_o christ_n as_o your_o saviour_n in_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o your_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o obta_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o your_o salvation_n jam._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o ch_z 5.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o mar._n 11.24_o heb._n 10.24_o and_o psal_n 62.8_o and_o 86.7_o and_o 55.16_o and_o 57.1_o 2._o and_o 17.6_o this_o be_v pray_v in_o christ_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.16_o gal._n 4.6_o without_o this_o prayer_n be_v lifeless_a and_o heartless_a and_o but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n rom._n 10.14_o psal_n 77.4_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v whether_o you_o have_v pray_v right_o more_o than_o by_o your_o melt_a affection_n or_o largeness_n in_o expression_n though_o you_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v every_o thing_n that_o you_o ask_v yet_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a this_o faith_n you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o act_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o sin_n lie_v on_o conscience_n you_o must_v strive_v first_o to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o psal_n 32.1.5_o and_o 51.14_o 15._o and_o purisication_n from_o it_o by_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o the_o sin_n of_o wrath_n there_o be_v especial_o mention_v because_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n and_o forgive_a other_o here_o lie_v the_o strength_n life_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o prayer_n set_v faith_n on_o work_n and_o you_o will_v be_v powerful_a and_o prevail_v 5._o you_o must_v strive_v in_o prayer_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o act_v every_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n through_o faith_n move_v you_o thereunto_o thus_o your_o spikenard_n will_v yield_v their_o smell_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n psal_n 38.18_o peace_n isa_n 27.8_o joy_n psal_n 105.3_o hope_v psal_n 71.5_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o god_n psal_n 4.6_o and_o love_v to_o all_o his_o command_n psal_n 119.4_o 5._o and_o to_o his_o people_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o psal_n 122._o you_o must_v seek_v the_o spirit_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n luk._n 11.13_o psal_n 37.5_o and_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n mat._n 6.33_o pray_v only_o for_o carnal_a thing_n show_v a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o leave_v it_o carnal_a pray_v for_o faith_n mar._n 9.24_o and_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v most_o for_o the_o glorify_v god_n 2_o chron._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o for_o outward_a thing_n you_o must_v act_v in_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n and_o thus_o prayer_n set_v you_o in_o a_o holy_a frame_n mat._n 26.42_o luk._n 22.42_o 43._o hallow_v god_n name_v must_v be_v your_o aim_n mat._n 6._o not_o your_o lust_n jam._n 4.3_o 6._o strive_v to_o bring_v your_o soul_n into_o order_n by_o this_o duty_n however_o disorder_v by_o gild_n anguish_n inordinate_a care_n or_o fear_n psal_n 32.1_o 5._o and_o 55.16_o 17_o 20_o 22._o and_o 69.32_o phil._n 4.6_o 7.1_o sam._n 1._o a_o watch_n must_v be_v often_o wind_v up_o you_o must_v wrestle_v in_o prayer_n against_o your_o unbelief_n doubt_v fear_n care_n reluctancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a against_o all_o evil_a lust_n and_o desire_n coldness_n of_o affection_n impatience_n trouble_v of_o spirit_n every_o
therefore_o we_o have_v direct_v to_o seek_v of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a good_a free_o by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o new_a creature_n partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o first_o adam_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o second_o rom._n 5.12_o to_o believe_v the_o fall_n and_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o holiness_n by_o free_a gift_n know_v that_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o free_a will_n 2_o cor._n 1.9_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o rom._n 7.24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o eph._n 5.14_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a man_n or_o a_o new_a creation_n if_o the_o old_a be_v not_o without_o strength_n and_o life_n joh_n 3.5_o 6_o eph._n 2.8_o but_o original_a deadness_n can_v hinder_v god_n work_v faith_n and_o hungring_n and_o thirsting_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o that_o god_n choose_v to_o walk_v holy_o and_o blameless_o before_o he_o in_o love_n 1_o thes_n 1.4_o 5._o act._n 26.18_o and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o a_o new_a head_n and_o become_v branch_n of_o another_o vine_n live_v to_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o nature_n 2._o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o many_o deny_v because_o they_o say_v it_o take_v man_n off_o from_o endeavour_n as_o fruitless_a by_o tell_v man_n that_o all_o event_n be_v predetermine_v this_o argument_n will_v be_v more_o forcible_a against_o endeavour_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n but_o not_o at_o all_o against_o endeavour_n for_o holiness_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n give_v we_o faith_n and_o all_o holiness_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n matt._n 3.17_o luke_n 2.14_o psal_n 106.4_o 5._o election_n by_o grace_n destroy_v seek_v by_o work_n but_o not_o by_o grace_n rom._n 11.5_o 6._o and_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o god_n will_n and_o not_o by_o our_o own_o and_o it_o may_v move_v we_o to_o desire_v holiness_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.16_o psal_n 109.32_o and_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n through_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n as_o to_o all_o the_o good_a wrought_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o eph._n 2.10_o we_o may_v well_o admit_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o pleasure_n from_o eternity_n without_o infringe_v the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o our_o corrupt_a will_n which_o reach_v not_o unto_o good_a work_n act_n 15.18_o compare_v with_o 30._o man_n natural_a free_a will_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o god_n decree_v as_o in_o paradise_n decretum_fw-la radii_fw-la contingentia_fw-la 3._o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n without_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o and_o without_o consider_v faith_n as_o a_o work_n to_o procure_v favour_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o only_o as_o a_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o very_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n actual_o than_o any_o kind_n of_o condition_n intitle_v we_o to_o he_o as_o our_o food_n this_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o hate_n as_o break_v the_o strong_a bond_n of_o holiness_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n for_o they_o reckon_v that_o the_o conditionality_n of_o work_n to_o attain_v god_n favour_n and_o avoid_v his_o wrath_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a impulsives_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o they_o account_v that_o the_o other_o doctrine_n open_v the_o floodgate_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o true_o this_o consideration_n will_v be_v of_o some_o weight_n if_o people_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o holiness_n by_o moral_a suasion_n and_o their_o natural_a endeavour_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o slavish_a fear_n and_o mercenary_a hope_n for_o the_o force_n of_o these_o motive_n will_v be_v altogether_o enervate_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o guilty_a dead_a creature_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n by_o force_n of_o any_o of_o these_o motive_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o any_o of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o work_v holiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n even_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o the_o urge_n of_o the_o law_n stir_v up_o sin_n and_o that_o freedom_n from_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o holiness_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 6.11_o 14._o and_o 7.4_o 5._o and_o this_o way_n of_o sanctification_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v rom._n 8.1_o for_o if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o restore_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o favour_n thereby_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n rom._n 8.2_o yea_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o admit_v his_o give_a life_n without_o work_n if_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o we_o can_v trust_v to_o have_v holiness_n free_o give_v we_o by_o christ_n upon_o any_o rational_a ground_n except_o we_o can_v also_o trust_v on_o the_o same_o christ_n for_o free_a reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o justification_n neither_o can_n guilty_a curse_a creature_n that_o can_v work_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o deadness_n under_o the_o curse_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o rational_a love_n of_o god_n except_o they_o apprehend_v his_o love_v they_o first_o free_o without_o work_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o the_o great_a objection_n and_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o controversy_n and_o book_n write_v about_o it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v that_o man_n will_v trust_v to_o be_v save_v however_o they_o live_v but_o sanctification_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o we_o trust_v for_o they_o both_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o former_a in_o order_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o confident_a tend_v not_o to_o licentiousness_n but_o holiness_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o justification_n by_o grace_n destroy_v holiness_n by_o legal_a endeavour_n but_o not_o by_o grace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o live_v a_o papist_n and_o die_v a_o antinomian_n 4._o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a union_n with_o christ_n so_o plentiful_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n which_o doctrine_n some_o count_n a_o vain_a notion_n and_o can_v endure_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o work_v not_o holiness_n but_o presumption_n whereas_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o inseparable_o that_o we_o can_v have_v it_o without_o a_o real_a union_n with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o john_n 6.53_o ch_n 15.5_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o col._n 3.11_o the_o member_n and_o branch_n can_v live_v without_o union_n with_o the_o vine_n and_o head_n nor_o the_o stone_n be_v part_n of_o the_o live_a temple_n except_o they_o be_v real_o join_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o to_o the_o cornerstone_n 5._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a final_a perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n john_n 3.36_o c._n 6.37_o &_o 5.24_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o 1_o thess_n 5.24_o phil._n 1.6_o john_n 10.23_o 29._o c._n 4.14_o they_o think_v this_o doctrine_n make_v people_n careless_a of_o good_a work_n i_o answer_v it_o make_v people_n careless_a of_o seek_v they_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o slavish_a fear_n but_o careful_a and_o courageous_a in_o trust_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o regeneration_n hearty_o to_o desire_v they_o rom._n 6.14_o numb_a 13.30_o set_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o they_o in_o that_o grace_n 1_o thess_n 5.8_o
with_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n we_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 5.17_o and_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n redemption_n and_o bloodshed_n eph._n 1.7_o mat._n 26.28_o obs_n viii_o that_o god_n aim_v in_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a as_o well_o as_o present_v of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o commit_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v god_n time_n of_o forbear_v in_o pardon_v long_o before_o his_o justice_n be_v actual_o satisfy_v by_o christ_n atonement_n heb._n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o mat._n 18.26_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o pardon_n be_v now_o reveal_v by_o christ_n come_n isa_n 51.5_o 6._o and_o 56.1_o dan._n 9.24_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o that_o this_o pardon_n may_v be_v no_o blemish_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n now_o satisfy_v exod._n 34.7_o psal_n 85.10_o by_o his_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o proposition_n and_o ver._n 21_o 22._o of_o which_o the_o text_n be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n not_o his_o essential_a righteousness_n that_o which_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n but_o a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.3_o 4._o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o call_v god_n righteousness_n that_o which_o christ_n wrought_v for_o we_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n that_o whereby_o christ_n answer_v the_o law_n for_o we_o by_o which_o as_o the_o price_n he_o redeem_v we_o which_o be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n work_v and_o it_o only_o have_v god_n acceptance_n and_o approbation_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n because_o god_n provide_v he_o and_o accept_v he_o as_o a_o offer_n joh._n 1.29_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o god_n own_o hand_n set_v it_o up_o and_o maintain_v it_o and_o rule_v it_o eph._n 5.5_o christ_n that_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n to_o work_v this_o righteousness_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n phil._n 2.6_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o his_o own_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v through_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3.9_o 2._o god_n aim_v at_o declare_v in_o gospel-time_n his_o righteousness_n in_o forgive_a of_o sin_n past_a in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n forbearance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o justify_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o present_a for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o now_o heb._n 13.8_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o only_o the_o righteousness_n be_v not_o actual_o fulfil_v and_o reveal_v then_o but_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o then_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n ransom_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 10._o so_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o god_n forbearance_n because_o he_o pardon_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v without_o present_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v patience_n and_o do_v not_o exact_v the_o debt_n until_o christ_n pay_v all_o mat._n 18.26_o but_o then_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n in_o due_a time_n isa_n 56.1_o chap._n 51.5_o 6._o psal_n 98.2_o dan._n 9.24_o and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o observe_v ix_o the_o end_n of_o this_o manifestation_n be_v that_o god_n may_v appear_v just_a in_o forgive_a sin_n past_a as_o well_o as_o present_v and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n here_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n be_v exalt_v and_o appear_v glorious_a in_o justify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a righteousness_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o god_n justifi_v free_o by_o grace_n he_o will_v appear_v hereby_o just_a in_o justify_v sinner_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o blemish_n to_o god_n justice_n to_o forgive_v without_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n perform_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34.7_o gen._n 18.25_o exod._n 23.7_o and_o so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n conclude_v that_o god_n have_v a_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o forgive_v sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o then_o reveal_v psal_n 5â—_n 14_o psal_n 130.7_o 8._o &_o 143._o god_n will_v have_v justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o meet_v in_o our_o salvation_n psal_n 85.10_o 2._o god_n will_v have_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o only_o be_v just_o and_o therefore_o save_v we_o not_o by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o by_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o exalt_v by_o our_o unrighteousness_n occasional_o though_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o unrighteous_a in_o take_v vengeance_n rom._n 3.5_o dan._n 9.7_o 3._o god_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o only_a procurer_n and_o worker_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o so_o our_o justifier_n by_o way_n of_o procurement_n as_o well_o as_o by_o way_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o he_o will_v justify_v we_o by_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o by_o our_o own_o isa_n 54.17_o ch._n 45.22_o 24_o 25._o that_o we_o may_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n only_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o use_v ii_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n that_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v i_o hat_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o they_o account_v just_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o benefit_n contain_v all_o blessedness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o rom._n 4.6_o that_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n have_v a_o blessedness_n therein_o and_o such_o a_o extensive_a blessedness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n as_o abraham_n have_v comprehend_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n gal._n 3.9_o for_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o fundamental_a blessing_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n just_a and_o justify_v through_o that_o righteousness_n do_v live_v by_o faith_n always_o receive_v it_o and_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o comfort_n by_o it_o rom._n 1.17_o 1._o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n and_o fault_n before_o god_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n be_v suffer_v to_o bring_v in_o at_o god_n tribunal_n any_o indictment_n charge_n or_o accusation_n against_o they_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v they_o and_o christ_n have_v dye_v and_o rise_v again_o they_o be_v redeem_a from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 14.5_o see_v also_o col._n 1.2_o 2._o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o condemnation_n in_o sentence_n and_o execution_n the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 1_o thes_n 1.10_o jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v psal_n 85.3_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o all_o thy_o wrath_n thou_o have_v turn_v thyself_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o thy_o anger_n see_v v._o 5.6_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o unsupportable_a burden_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o misery_n which_o foundation_n be_v raze_v and_o a_o foundation_n of_o blessedness_n lay_v whereby_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o col._n 1.21_o 22._o you_o who_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o fight_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blame_n before_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o wrath_n from_o
on_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o christ_n excellency_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v incline_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o believe_v song_n 1.3_o gal._n 2.16_o ps_n 9.10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n god_n use_v to_o beget_v faith_n isa_n 55.3_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o fly_v from_o thyself_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o bent_n of_o thy_o heart_n so_o that_o thou_o prefer_v christ_n above_o all_o than_o the_o spirit_n have_v begin_v and_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n so_o that_o now_o thou_o may_v pray_v confident_o for_o faith_n cant._n 1.4_o luk._n 11.13_o mar._n 9.24_o obj._n iii_o but_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o get_v holiness_n and_o i_o can_v sanctify_v myself_o and_o this_o confidence_n you_o speak_v of_o may_v slacken_v my_o diligence_n a._n if_o thou_o have_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n god_n will_v make_v thou_o holy_a and_o this_o confidence_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v holiness_n because_o of_o that_o righteousness_n rom._n 5.21_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v in_o he_o which_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n if_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereby_o thou_o be_v justify_v col._n 2.12_o 13._o exhort_v iii_o it_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 1._o to_o walk_v humble_o as_o nothing_o of_o themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o acknowledge_v sin_n in_o the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v save_v free_o by_o a_o righteousness_n of_o another_o not_o by_o their_o own_o yea_o so_o far_o fall_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v against_o they_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v psal_n 71.16_o rom._n 3.27_o but_o now_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v above_o their_o sin_n ezek._n 26.31_o 2._o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n through_o christ_n for_o this_o grace_n oh_o what_o abundant_a grace_n and_o love_n appear_v in_o god_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o son_n blood_n rev._n 1.5_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o in_o make_v his_o son_n sin_n and_o curse_n for_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o ch._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a excellent_a righteousness_n have_v god_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n isa_n 61.10_o 3._o to_o walk_v comfortable_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o righteousness_n isa_n 40.1_o 2._o triumph_n over_o sin_n and_o affliction_n rom._n 8.33.39_o be_v confident_a in_o expect_v great_a thing_n from_o god_n heb._n 10.22_o for_o though_o you_o be_v unworthy_a and_o grace_n will_v show_v you_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n yet_o you_o stand_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o if_o christ_n die_v to_o reconcile_v you_o when_o you_o be_v enemy_n much_o more_o will_v he_o save_v you_o by_o his_o life_n now_o you_o be_v reconcile_v rom._n 5.3_o 10._o ask_v bold_o for_o what_o you_o want_v for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n manhood_n as_o the_o mercy-seat_n when_o ever_o sin_n sting_v you_o and_o objection_n trouble_v you_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n confess_v sin_n and_o trust_n for_o pardon_n meditate_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o if_o you_o find_v never_o so_o much_o ungodliness_n no_o good_a qualification_n yet_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o your_o comfort_n isa_n 50.10_o 2_o thes_n 2.16_o 17._o in_o all_o your_o sin_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o this_o fountain_n zach._n 13._o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o if_o sin_n lie_v on_o conscience_n it_o weaken_v peace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n lie_v not_o under_o guilt_n with_o a_o slavish_a fear_n you_o have_v a_o righteousness_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o it_o apply_v it_o by_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o condemn_v heb._n 10.2_o psal_n 32._o you_o have_v a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o any_o perfectionist_n can_v have_v exhort_v iv_o hold_v fast_o this_o way_n of_o justification_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n against_o it_o for_o the_o devil_n will_v strive_v to_o scare_v you_o out_o of_o it_o or_o steal_v it_o from_o you_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o galatian_n the_o papist_n and_o many_o protestant_n gal._n 1.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a bewitchery_n he_o will_v strive_v to_o get_v you_o to_o trust_v on_o work_n and_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n and_o to_o trust_v on_o work_n to_o get_v christ_n and_o to_o lay_v work_v low_a in_o the_o foundation_n if_o you_o lose_v this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n whatever_o you_o lose_v all_o gal._n 5.2_o 3._o do_v not_o so_o dishonour_n christ_n as_o to_o think_v of_o procure_v that_o by_o work_n which_o you_o have_v full_o in_o christ_n think_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v another_o justification_n to_o gain_v this_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o legal_a covenant_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v heir_n by_o adoption_n and_o promise_n gal._n 3.25_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o glorifi_v god_n and_o abase_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mark_n of_o its_o truth_n beware_v therefore_o of_o carnal_a reason_n which_o will_v go_v quite_o contrary_a and_o make_v christ_n righteousness_n a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o thou_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o rom._n 9.32_o â—3_n v._o walk_v as_o one_o that_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n let_v he_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o walk_v therefore_o in_o holiness_n know_v by_o what_o price_n you_o be_v redeem_v 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o last_o love_v god_n that_o have_v love_v you_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o psal_n 116.16_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v enable_v to_o holiness_n rom._n 6.14_o particular_o walk_v in_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n exercise_n forgiveness_n to_o your_o enemy_n sense_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o god_n forgive_n you_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pity_n and_o forgive_v other_o else_o you_o can_v pray_v or_o trust_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n upon_o reasonable_a ground_n eph._n 4.31_o 32._o mat._n 6.14_o 15._o mat._n 18.21_o desire_v grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v upon_o other_o and_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o full_a declaration_n of_o justification_n at_o the_o great_a day_n gal._n 5.5_o act._n 3.19_o for_o here_o your_o justification_n be_v know_v only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o outward_a thing_n you_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o sinner_n then_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v open_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o it_o finis_fw-la
the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n shall_v at_o last_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o those_o term_n three_o sincere_a obedience_n can_v be_v perform_v to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n except_o it_o be_v also_o perform_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n and_o as_o oblige_v we_o by_o that_o authority_n some_o assertor_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n will_v fain_o be_v free_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o that_o justifi_v none_o but_o thunder_v out_o a_o curse_n against_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o work_v of_o it_o gal._n 3.10_o 11._o but_o if_o they_o be_v at_o all_o justify_v by_o sincere_a work_n their_o respect_n to_o moses_n authority_n will_v not_o hinder_v their_o success_n for_o many_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n account_v themselves_o bind_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o the_o moral_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o if_o they_o have_v seek_v justification_n by_o any_o work_n they_o will_v have_v seek_v it_o by_o those_o act_n 20_o 20_o 21._o they_o know_v not_o of_o any_o justification_n by_o sincere_a work_n as_o command_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v tolerate_v their_o weakness_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v seek_v their_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o get_v it_o by_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n christ_n never_o love_v their_o new_a condition_n so_o well_o as_o to_o abolish_v the_o moysaicall_a authority_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n require_v by_o they_o and_o have_v declare_v that_o those_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.17_o 19_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v to_o man_n whatsoever_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o because_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o account_v the_o law_n authoritative_a to_o oblige_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bid_v they_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n mat._n 23.23_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n when_o christ_n have_v occasion_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n that_o i_o be_o now_o deal_v with_o in_o seek_v their_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o work_n he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o command_n as_o they_o be_v already_o establish_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v luke_n 10.26_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n urge_v the_o performance_n of_o moral_a duty_n upon_o believer_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v to_o love_v one_o another_o because_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 13.8_o and_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n ephes_n 6.2_o the_o apostle_n john_n exhort_v to_o love_v other_o as_o no_o new_a but_o a_o old_a commandment_n the_o apostle_n james_n exhort_v to_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o command_v of_o the_o law_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o because_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v jam._n 2.8_o 10_o 11._o sound_z protestant_n have_v account_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o antinomian_a error_n though_o our_o late_a prevaricator_n against_o antinomianism_n maintain_v this_o error_n yet_o they_o establish_v a_o worse_a error_n of_o justification_n by_o their_o sincere_a gospel-work_n i_o think_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o antinomian_o arise_v from_o this_o error_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v its_o authority_n at_o first_o from_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o ordain_v the_o law_n by_o angel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n a_o mediator_n for_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v then_o his_o only_a church_n and_o with_o who_o we_o believe_v gentile_n be_v now_o join_v as_o fellow-member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n eph._n 3.6_o and_o though_o christ_n have_v since_o abrogate_a some_o of_o the_o commandment_n then_o give_v by_o moses_n concern_v figurative_a ceremony_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o annul_v the_o obligative_a authority_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o its_o full_a force_n to_o oblige_v we_o in_o moral_a duty_n that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v practise_v as_o when_o some_o act_n of_o any_o parliament_n be_v repeal_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n remain_v inviolable_a in_o other_o act_n that_o be_v not_o repeal_v i_o know_v they_o object_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v on_o stone_n be_v also_o do_v away_o by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o but_o this_o make_v altogether_o against_o their_o conditional_a covenant_n for_o they_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o do_v not_o as_o they_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n for_o even_o christ_n himself_o command_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o but_o as_o they_o be_v condition_n for_o procure_a life_n and_o avoid_v death_n establish_v by_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o the_o doer_n and_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o breaker_n of_o they_o gal._n 3.10_o 12._o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.8_o 9_o 13._o and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n bound_v we_o not_o as_o they_o be_v word_n of_o that_o covenant_n exod._n 34.28_o i_o mean_v they_o bound_v we_o not_o as_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n except_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n for_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n do_v still_o stand_v in_o force_n enough_o to_o curse_v those_o that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o work_n gal._n 3.10_o and_o if_o abolish_v it_o be_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n gal._n 2.19_o 20._o &_o 15.15_o but_o the_o ten_o commandment_n bound_v we_o still_o as_o they_o be_v then_o give_v to_o a_o people_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n to_o show_v they_o what_o duty_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o their_o conversation_n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o we_o must_v still_o practice_v moral_a duty_n as_o command_v by_o moses_n but_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o practice_n if_o we_o use_v they_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n not_o as_o condition_n of_o justification_n they_o can_v be_v no_o ministration_n of_o death_n or_o kill_a letter_n unto_o we_o their_o perfection_n indeed_o make_v they_o to_o be_v hard_a term_n to_o procure_v life_n by_o but_o a_o better_a rule_n to_o discover_v all_o imperfection_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n not_o to_o part_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decalogue_n of_o moses_n until_o our_o new_a divine_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o another_o system_fw-la of_o morality_n as_o complete_a as_o that_o and_o as_o excellent_o compose_v and_o order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o more_o authentic_a than_o that_o be_v 4_o those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v christ_n salvation_n by_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n do_v act_n contrary_a to_o that_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n freegrace_n and_o faith_n discover_v in_o the_o
gospel_n though_o they_o own_v it_o in_o profession_n never_o so_o high_o they_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o they_o will_v heal_v themselves_o and_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o prooure_n god_n favour_n by_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n before_o they_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a physician_n and_o saviour_n they_o lay_v their_o own_o obedience_n low_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o build_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n they_o will_v sanctify_v themselves_o before_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 10.3,4_o sometime_o they_o will_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n their_o legal_a righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v make_v room_n for_o a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a procure_a cause_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o christ_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n know_v no_o evangelical_n righteousness_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.21_o 22._o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n phil._n 3.9_o thus_o they_o make_v void_a christ_n salvation_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o own_v it_o and_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o they_o while_o they_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.2_o 4._o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n we_o must_v own_v ourselves_o dead_a lose_a sinner_n that_o can_v have_v no_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n but_o he_o no_o life_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a until_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o they_o do_v also_o act_v contrary_a to_o salvation_n by_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o work_n give_v and_o accept_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o grace_n though_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o a_o servant_n that_o have_v monies_n give_v he_o by_o his_o master_n to_o purchase_v a_o annuity_n of_o his_o master_n at_o a_o low_a rate_n may_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o annuity_n give_v he_o free_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o and_o may_v claim_v it_o as_o a_o due_a debt_n but_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o immediate_a and_o complete_a cause_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n exclude_v procurement_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n and_o claim_v it_o by_o any_o law_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n and_o utter_a irreconcileableness_n betwixt_o salvation_n by_o grace_n and_o work_n if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o a_o reward_n reckon_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o betwixt_o a_o promise_n of_o happiness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o grace_n rom._n 4.13.16_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o freegrace_n that_o he_o will_v not_o save_v we_o by_o any_o work_n though_o of_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v ephes_n 2.9_o he_o know_v that_o when_o he_o heal_v man_n by_o physic_n or_o maintain_v they_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n rather_o to_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v than_o to_o his_o sole_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n three_o they_o do_v also_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v for_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o do_v good_a work_n as_o a_o condition_n to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n that_o so_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v maintain_v believe_v be_v oppose_v to_o all_o work_n for_o salvation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o work_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.5_o &_o 3.27_o against_o antinomian_a error_n by_o make_v it_o the_o procure_a condition_n of_o their_o salvation_n when_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n the_o remedy_n be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o disease_n equal_o unserviceable_a and_o destructive_a to_o that_o great_a end_n for_o which_o they_o design_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o antimonian_a effect_n and_o operation_n contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o novel_a doctrine_n but_o if_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v well_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o zealous_a contriver_n of_o it_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o craft_n and_o angry_a with_o themselves_o and_o sorry_a that_o they_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o maintain_v such_o a_o unprofitable_a unsanctify_a opinion_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a holiness_n can_v possible_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n because_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereby_o those_o also_o may_v see_v their_o error_n that_o ascribe_v justification_n only_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o those_o assertor_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n i_o shall_v for_o their_o more_o full_a conviction_n sufficient_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n and_o operation_n than_o any_o other_o doctrine_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n and_o have_v no_o better_a fruit_n as_o i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o follow_a argument_n that_o holiness_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v gospel_n doctrine_n first_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n be_v contrary_a and_o destructive_a to_o those_o necessary_a mean_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n direction_n and_o manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o hearty_a propensity_n to_o a_o holy_a practice_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o some_o good_a persuasion_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o justification_n and_o of_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o these_o and_o all_o other_o endowment_n necessary_a to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o christ_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o fullness_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n to_o procure_v a_o right_n or_o title_n to_o christ_n but_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v he_o actual_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o all_o salvation_n free_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o mean_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n be_v thing_n wherein_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o happiness_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v they_o everlasting_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o already_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o we_o must_v not_o be_v place_v after_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o but_o must_v go_v before_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n now_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o this_o method_n they_o place_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n before_o life_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o life_n as_o moses_n describe_v they_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o by_o these_o